this_o be_v consider_v i_o say_v 1._o first_o the_o distinction_n itself_o be_v naught_o no_o point_n of_o say_v be_v accessary_a all_o be_v fundamental_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a divine_a revelation_n and_o every_o particular_a proposition_n thereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v build_v thereupon_o and_o so_o say_v the_o homily_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n 1._o part_n where_o it_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o wise_a builder_n do_v build_v and_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v no_o less_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v faith_n the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n in_o the_o divine_a revelation_n but_o do_v conduce_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n 2._o his_o description_n of_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o his_o own_o devise_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o any_o other_o author_n he_o do_v allege_v appeal_v p._n 128._o bishop_n morton_n for_o his_o author_n thereof_o but_o false_o the_o bishop_n even_o as_o he_o have_v allege_v he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v any_o place_n in_o this_o question_n 3._o the_o description_n as_o it_o lie_v be_v not_o intelligible_a how_o a_o foundation_n can_v be_v as_o essential_a to_o the_o thing_n build_v thereupon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o man_n pass_v humane_a understanding_n see_v man_n soul_n be_v the_o primary_n essence_n of_o man_n a_o foundation_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o building_n be_v make_v again_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o belief_n needs_o a_o second_o explication_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o discourse_n that_o show_v it_o 4._o to_o what_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a he_o show_v not_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v because_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a divers_a way_n 1._o some_o point_n be_v fundamental_a to_o other_o some_o viz._n this_o point_n there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v fundamental_a to_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v in_o many_o other_o point_n wherein_o the_o primary_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o the_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n 2._o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o our_o salvation_n 3._o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n therein_o do_v serve_v unto_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n arti_fw-la 19_o he_o yield_v we_o another_o description_n appeal_v p._n 116._o in_o these_o word_n point_n fundamental_a be_v such_o as_o be_v immediate_a unto_o faith_n he_o prove_v this_o as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a just_o never_o a_o whit_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o because_o he_o say_v it_o we_o must_v guess_v at_o his_o meaning_n for_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v it_o us._n i_o think_v by_o immediate_a unto_o faith_n he_o mean_v such_o point_n as_o be_v object_v unto_o faith_n first_o &_o before_o other_o such_o as_o these_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v believe_v before_o all_o other_o point_n that_o concern_v virtue_n and_o happiness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v believe_v before_o all_o other_o that_o concern_v supernatural_a holiness_n and_o happiness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n be_v believe_v before_o all_o other_o that_o do_v direct_o tend_v to_o salvation_n he_o be_v thus_o understand_v his_o description_n be_v false_a for_o the_o primary_n or_o first_o object_v unto_o say_v give_v they_o not_o any_o thing_n like_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n it_o be_v the_o succeed_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v suppose_v the_o precedent_n that_o make_v the_o precede_a to_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o foundation_n this_o article_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o foundation_n to_o all_o other_o universal_o because_o all_o of_o they_o do_v follow_v and_o suppose_v this_o 2._o some_o article_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o object_v first_o unto_o faith_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o object_v first_o unto_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n unto_o all_o other_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n the_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o many_o other_o article_n which_o be_v foundation_n in_o the_o like_a sort_n which_o yet_o be_v object_v unto_o faith_n many_o degree_n after_o the_o first_o he_o do_v explicate_v these_o fundamental_n by_o these_o property_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o that_o some_o point_n have_v these_o property_n i_o grant_v and_o namely_o those_o three_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o these_o property_n be_v so_o peculiar_a unto_o fundamental_n as_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o unto_o none_o but_o such_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o intend_v he_o have_v not_o prove_v nor_o can_v beside_o this_o necessary_a order_n between_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o heaven_n do_v not_o make_v they_o fundamental_a because_o that_o necessity_n arise_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 5._o the_o application_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v false_a he_o do_v not_o conceive_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n for_o if_o he_o do_v then_o also_o he_o do_v give_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o judge_n in_o fundamental_n because_o that_o go_v with_o this_o but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o church_n that_o authority_n but_o deni_v it_o unto_o they_o which_o i_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n 1._o in_o his_o appeal_v he_o dispute_v p._n 126._o in_o this_o form_n and_o in_o these_o word_n counsel_n be_v to_o determine_v thing_n which_o be_v of_o doubtful_a issue_n fundamental_n be_v no_o such_o out_o of_o which_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n this_o conclusion_n issue_v therefore_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v point_n fundamental_a 2._o out_o of_o his_o gag_n and_o appeal_v i_o argue_v thus_o in_o divinity_n question_n and_o controvert_v matter_n the_o church_n be_v judge_n gag_n p._n 14._o &_o 28._o fundamental_n be_v not_o divinity_n question_n nor_o controvert_v matter_n for_o fundamental_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n appeal_v p._n 125._o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_n in_o fundamental_n although_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v be_v sufficient_a i_o hope_v to_o take_v away_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o plead_v to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v a_o reason_n from_o his_o own_o testimony_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o agreement_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o do_v give_v to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o point_n fundamental_a all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a than_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o do_v give_v infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a 1._o to_o man_n salvation_n 2._o one_o to_o another_o 3._o to_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v if_o need_v require_v therefore_o he_o do_v consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o second_o point_n that_o he_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o word_n on_o both_o side_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v sufficient_o show_v so_o that_o to_o beâ—â—ow_v further_o labour_v therein_o be_v indeed_o altogether_o lose_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o without_o all_o exception_n i_o will_v answer_v to_o those_o proof_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o excuse_v himself_o therefrom_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v appeal_v p._n 128._o the_o first_o whereof_o must_v be_v frame_v thus_o that_o possibility_n of_o err_a which_o arti_fw-la 19_o ascribe_v to_o general_a counsel_n be_v in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v err_v for_o it_o avou_n ch_v that_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v but_o in_o fundamental_n they_o have_v never_o err_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o extant_a therefore_o the_o article_n do_v not_o
ascribe_v possibility_n of_o err_v to_o general_a counsel_n in_o fundamental_n i_o answer_v this_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o that_o 1._o it_o take_v as_o grant_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a other_o some_o be_v not_o which_o be_v deny_v he_o 2._o the_o assumption_n be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o the_o conclusion_n the_o proposition_n be_v also_o false_a the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n attribute_v unto_o the_o church_n possibility_n of_o err_a without_o limitation_n either_o indefinite_a or_o assign_v it_o say_v general_n counsel_n may_v err_v in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n if_o this_o proposition_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n than_o nothing_o be_v determine_v thereby_o of_o certainty_n but_o that_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o that_o be_v a_o delusion_n no_o decision_n the_o proof_n add_v to_o the_o proposition_n confirm_v it_o not_o for_o that_o proposition_n be_v not_o a_o limitation_n of_o a_o counsel_n err_v but_o a_o proof_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v on_o this_o wise_a counsel_n have_v err_v therefore_o counsel_n may_v err_v if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a except_o err_v in_o the_o consequent_a be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o antecedent_n i_o rejoynd_v the_o argument_n be_v good_a although_o err_v in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v take_v for_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o err_v in_o the_o consequent_a be_v take_v for_o err_v in_o all_o thing_n because_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o free_a at_o all_o the_o proof_n add_v to_o the_o assumption_n stand_v thus_o that_o which_o have_v not_o err_v hither_o to_o can_v err_v hereafter_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o proposition_n be_v manifest_o false_a because_o freedom_n from_o error_n and_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n be_v not_o make_v by_o not_o err_v in_o time_n past_a but_o by_o a_o special_a &_o peculiar_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o they_o may_v want_v at_o some_o other_o time_n who_o in_o the_o thing_n have_v not_o err_v in_o time_n forego_v his_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o p._n 124._o after_o this_o sort_n if_o the_o article_n speak_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o those_o be_v not_o all_o fundamental_n than_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a i_o answer_v this_o reason_n have_v the_o fault_n that_o the_o former_a have_v it_o presume_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v some_o fundamental_a some_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o it_o beg_v the_o question_n 2._o i_o will_v grant_v the_o distinction_n for_o this_o time_n and_o say_v further_o the_o word_n only_o must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o reason_n otherwise_o it_o conclude_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n that_o be_v add_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o the_o article_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o answer_n and_o i_o prove_v further_o by_o your_o own_o testimony_n thus_o if_o the_o article_n in_o say_v counsel_n may_v err_v in_o thing_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o mean_v all_o but_o some_o thing_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o plain_o direct_v without_o far-fetched_a obscure_a interpretation_n casie_a even_o &_o perspicuous_a of_o itself_o fit_v for_o the_o use_n capacity_n &_o instruction_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o obscurity_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v plain_a direct_a &c_n &c_n as_o yourself_o do_v true_o affirm_v appeal_n p._n 245._o therefore_o the_o article_n in_o say_v counsel_n may_v err_v in_o thing_n etc._n etc._n do_v mean_v universal_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o same_o p._n 124_o thus_o the_o article_n speak_v of_o debate_v and_o discuss_v i_o speak_v of_o decide_v and_o determine_v therefore_o i_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o article_n i_o answer_v the_o 1._o branch_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a ordain_v be_v decide_v and_o determine_v the_o article_n speak_v of_o ordain_v thus_o it_o argue_v counsel_n may_v err_v therefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o not_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n therefore_o the_o article_n speak_v of_o decide_v and_o determine_v his_o four_o reason_n be_v in_o p._n 125._o to_o this_o effect_n the_o article_n speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n i_o speak_v of_o thing_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o article_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n must_v signify_v thing_n not_o in_o controversy_n that_o be_v grant_v the_o second_o branch_n in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a he_o himself_o otherwhere_a deliver_v the_o contrary_a those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v be_v the_o thing_n where_o in_o according_a to_o he_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n but_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v those_o according_a to_o he_o whereof_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v see_v what_o he_o say_v gag_n p._n 13._o truth_n be_v manifest_a and_o confess_v more_o obscure_a and_o involve_a and_o p._n 14._o in_o controvert_v matter_n if_o a_o question_n be_v move_v the_o church_n must_v decide_v and_o settle_v that_o doubt_n in_o plainâ—_n case_n no_o decide_v judge_n shall_v need_v but_o such_o as_o be_v ambiguous_a must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o according_a to_o he_o in_o thing_n in_o controversy_n the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o for_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o appeal_v p._n 160._o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o thing_n that_o be_v straight_o and_o direct_v and_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n confess_o need_v not_o application_n be_v not_o common_o bring_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o rule_n but_o thing_n of_o different_a or_o doubtful_a stand_n these_o need_n application_n and_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o end_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o excuse_v he_o therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v he_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v whether_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a or_o not_o and_o i_o will_v repeat_v the_o proposition_n for_o help_v of_o memory_n and_o this_o it_o be_v a_o council_n true_o general_a in_o give_v sentence_n of_o a_o divinity_n question_n can_v vary_v from_o the_o scripture_n his_o proof_n for_o it_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o his_o appeal_v p._n 123._o take_v from_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o former_a on_o this_o wise_a they_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o they_o can_v in_o give_v sentence_n of_o a_o divinity_n question_n vary_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o a_o council_n true_o general_a the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o therefore_o a_o council_n true_o general_a in_o give_v sentence_n of_o a_o divinitte_v question_n can_v vary_v from_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o this_o argument_n not_o in_o the_o proposition_n which_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n joh._n 16._o 13._o be_v speak_v to_o some_o which_o have_v a_o office_n to_o judge_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o sentence_n in_o divinity_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o but_o this_o supposition_n be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o have_v be_v refute_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n go_v before_o wherein_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o office_n be_v never_o commit_v to_o any_o wherefore_o this_o argument_n do_v indeed_o beg_v but_o not_o demonstrate_v the_o question_n for_o further_a refutation_n thereof_o i_o may_v thus_o argue_v if_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o some_o that_o have_v that_o office_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o for_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n i_o take_v as_o grant_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o not_o for_o they_o have_v the_o office_n to_o reveal_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n with_o which_o the_o office_n in_o question_n be_v nothing_o fit_a to_o stand_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v lay_v aside_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o reveal_v and_o
disagreement_n with_o we_o and_o agreement_n with_o they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o will_v show_v the_o faith_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a chap._n ii_o the_o point_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o divinity_n controversy_n mr._n montague_n ch._n of_o rome_n ch._n of_o eng_n in_o divinity_n question_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n there_o must_v be_v a_o judge_n to_o determine_v whether_o party_n contend_v have_v law_n &_o right_n upon_o his_o side_n which_o we_o say_v be_v the_o church_n gag_n p._n 28._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n cancil_n trent_n ses_fw-fr 4._o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n arti_fw-la 20._o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o plain_a cause_n and_o in_o doubtful_a point_n that_o require_v determination_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n for_o judgement_n in_o that_o rule_n gag_n p._n 14._o 15._o  _fw-fr general_n council_n may_v o_z in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n arti_fw-la 21._o if_o a_o question_n be_v move_v in_o controvert_v matter_n the_o church_n must_v decide_v and_o settle_v that_o doubt_n by_o apply_v and_o declare_v the_o scripture_n p._n 14._o  _fw-fr thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o decision_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o receive_v as_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n gag_n p._n 19_o  _fw-fr have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n arti_fw-la 21._o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a in_o case_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o address_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n gag_n p._n 6._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr chap._n iii_o the_o point_n set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n judge_n must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v thus_o explicate_v a_o judge_n be_v a_o office_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o doubt_n that_o be_v make_v in_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n this_o office_n have_v these_o three_o property_n 1._o the_o sentence_n thereof_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o all_o party_n contend_v must_v appeal_v unto_o it_o and_o 3._o they_o must_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n with_o he_o in_o divinity_n question_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n the_o part_n to_o be_v debate_v be_v three_o 1._o whether_o that_o proposition_n the_o church_n be_v judge_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a or_o not_o 2._o whether_o that_o proposition_n consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o 3._o whether_o that_o proposition_n dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o touch_v the_o first_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v avow_v it_o gag_n p._n 15._o i_o answer_v doctor_n carleton_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n say_v all_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n call_v direction_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n p._n 54._o he_o write_v thus_o undoubted_o the_o write_a word_n do_v suffice_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a determination_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o succession_n preserve_v and_o p._n 57_o till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o church_n hold_v the_o same_o determination_n still_o concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n now_o unto_o whether_o of_o you_o too_o shall_v credit_n be_v give_v sure_o unto_o he_o rather_o than_o unto_o you_o for_o he_o be_v your_o superior_a in_o learning_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v your_o diocesan_n who_o voice_n must_v you_o hear_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o pastor_n and_o you_o be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a give_v a_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o deni_v you_o must_v show_v we_o the_o commission_n for_o this_o authority_n for_o we_o dare_v not_o yield_v the_o church_n that_o office_n without_o knowledge_n of_o a_o commission_n for_o it_o it_o be_v your_o own_o rule_n gag_n p._n 17._o a_o nunciâ—_n must_v go_v to_o his_o commission_n if_o your_o proof_n be_v good_a your_o diocesan_n must_v stand_v by_o 1._o your_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o find_v p._n 17._o take_v out_o of_o luke_n 10._o 16._o thus_o to_o be_v frame_v who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v luk._n 10._o 16._o they_o be_v judge_n in_o divinity_n controversy_n but_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v those_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v luk._n 10._o 16._o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o proposition_n be_v false_a i_o show_v it_o by_o many_o reason_n 1._o it_o do_v allege_v this_o place_n of_o luke_n as_o if_o that_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v institute_v by_o this_o place_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a because_o that_o office_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o that_o place_n and_o this_o i_o take_v as_o grant_v 2._o at_o least_o the_o proposition_n resume_v that_o that_o office_n be_v already_o institute_v when_o those_o word_n luk._n 10._o 16._o be_v speak_v which_o be_v false_a also_o and_o i_o can_v show_v it_o by_o many_o reason_n but_o this_o one_o shall_v suffice_v viz._n no_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v tender_a unto_o we_o the_o commission_n for_o that_o office_n 3._o the_o word_n hear_v may_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o common_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o read_v as_o well_o as_o for_o a_o appeal_n thereto_o and_o rest_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n yea_o and_o better_o also_o for_o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o little_a in_o this_o again_o the_o text_n lead_v clear_o to_o that_o sense_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o this_o the_o assumption_n speak_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n sever_v from_o other_o minister_n which_o be_v not_o governor_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o assumption_n do_v need_v proof_n but_o he_o have_v bring_v none_o but_o his_o own_o affirmation_n beside_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o send_v we_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n joint_o by_o the_o term_n you_o which_o distinguish_v not_o between_o one_o successor_n and_o another_o his_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dispatch_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n come_v next_o but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o therefore_o i_o can_v answer_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v he_o look_v for_o proof_n from_o we_o out_o of_o former_a time_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v unorderly_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v full_o know_v bishop_n carleton_n in_o the_o book_n allege_v p._n 52._o etc._n etc._n allege_v counsel_n father_n &_o pope_n all_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o your_o pastor_n and_o not_o to_o you_o last_o if_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n than_o god_n have_v assure_v unto_o it_o a_o infaillibilitie_n and_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o assure_v such_o a_o conspicuous_a be_v unto_o the_o church_n perpetual_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v appeal_v unto_o and_o give_v sentence_n in_o every_o controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o rise_v for_o without_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a judge_n for_o matter_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o without_o the_o second_o some_o controversy_n of_o faith_n may_v rest_v undecided_a but_o the_o church_n have_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o assure_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n as_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n will_v show_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o second_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o this_o point_n i_o presume_v he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n and_o give_v this_o for_o his_o reason_n to_o wit_n he_o and_o they_o do_v take_v the_o word_n church_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o give_v for_o instance_n as_o he_o do_v gag_n p._n 19_o he_o take_v the_o church_n to_o signify_v a_o true_a not_o a_o
the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a the_o church_n have_v be_v visible_a particular_a church_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o appeal_v p._n 136._o he_o do_v call_v it_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o do_v range_v it_o with_o a_o church_n in_o england_n france_n spain_n all_o which_o do_v denote_v particular_a church_n that_o he_o do_v consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v decree_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o their_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n council_n trent_n sess_v 7._o de_fw-la babâ—is_fw-la can_v 3._o &_o sess_v 13._o the_o extreme_a unct_n cap._n 3._o sess_v 22._o the_o sacrif_n missae_fw-la cap_n 8._o that_o it_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v easy_o be_v manifest_v which_o have_v reject_v by_o parliament_n law_n the_o pope_n authority_n in_o all_o case_n of_o government_n have_v confirm_v a_o doctrine_n as_o belong_v to_o our_o church_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o the_o common_a liturgy_n and_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reject_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o counsel_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n all_o which_o be_v also_o declare_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n in_o divers_a place_n some_o whereof_o i_o will_v repeat_v 1._o we_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o church_n say_v he_o who_o error_n be_v prove_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n which_o church_n also_o already_o have_v depart_v from_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o depart_v so_o much_o from_o itself_o as_o from_o the_o error_n thereof_o par_fw-fr 4._o cap._n 11._o divis_fw-la 1._o 2._o we_o have_v renounce_v that_o church_n wherein_o we_o can_v neither_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o teach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o wherein_o be_v nothing_o able_a to_o stay_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o one_o that_o have_v consideration_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n par_fw-fr 5._o cap._n 15._o divis_fw-la 3._o 3._o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o have_v so_o go_v from_o it_o as_o daniel_n go_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n divis_fw-la 4._o 4._o let_v they_o compare_v our_o church_n and_o they_o together_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o themselves_o have_v most_o shanâ—â—fully_o go_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o most_o just_o have_v go_v from_o they_o cap._n 16._o divis_fw-la 1._o 5._o we_o have_v depart_v from_o he_o who_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o forerunner_n and_o standard-bearer_n of_o antichrist_n and_o have_v utter_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n part_n 6._o cap._n 22._o divis_fw-la 2._o last_o we_o have_v restore_v our_o church_n by_o a_o provincial_n convocation_n and_o have_v clean_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n like_o neither_o to_o christ_n nor_o to_o a_o apostle_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v restore_v religion_n and_o forsake_v these_o man_n cap._n the_o last_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n must_v be_v receive_v not_o as_o a_o private_a opinion_n but_o as_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o whole_a church_n for_o 1._o he_o himself_o do_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v name_v his_o book_n a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o do_v 2._o this_o work_n of_o he_o have_v pass_v for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o public_a knowledge_n of_o our_o church_n without_o the_o least_o blame_n 3._o after_o this_o long_a deliberation_n it_o be_v reprint_v with_o special_a direction_n from_o authority_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v have_v in_o every_o several_a parish_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v execute_v according_o whereunto_o i_o will_v add_v the_o necessity_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n conceive_v to_o be_v of_o that_o separation_n which_o it_o have_v express_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o follow_v 1._o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o call_v we_o again_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o believe_v if_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o to_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o error_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a matter_n both_o to_o kindle_v god_n wrath_n against_o we_o and_o to_o clog_v and_o condemn_v our_o soul_n for_o ever_o part_n 6._o cap._n 22._o divis_fw-la 1._o 2._o we_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o unless_o we_o leave_v he_o we_o can_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n par_fw-fr 6._o cap._n 20._o divis_fw-la 2._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n apocal._n 18_o command_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v come_v away_o from_o she_o o_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o be_v also_o partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n answer_v to_o hardings_n conclusion_n from_o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o avoid_v damnation_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o mr_n montague_n do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o he_o write_v appeal_v p._n 112._o i_o profess_v myself_o none_o of_o those_o furious_a one_o in_o point_n of_o difference_n now_o adays_o who_o profession_n and_o rosolution_n be_v that_o the_o further_a in_o any_o thing_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o near_a unto_o god_n and_o truth_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o commerce_n society_n or_o accordance_n with_o papist_n in_o thing_n divine_a upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n much_o joy_n may_v he_o have_v in_o that_o his_o good_a temper_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v harken_v to_o the_o warning_n give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v furious_a with_o it_o rather_o than_o hazard_v my_o salvation_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o good_a temper_n that_o this_o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v false_a and_o untrue_a will_v appear_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n before_o i_o come_v unto_o that_o i_o must_v set_v down_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o true_a church_n which_o i_o find_v write_v appeal_v p._n 140._o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n not_o a_o sound_a church_n every_o way_n in_o their_o doctrine_n although_o this_o distinction_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o just_a exception_n yet_o i_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o proposition_n in_o question_n which_o according_a to_o his_o own_o exposition_n must_v be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n his_o proof_n for_o this_o we_o find_v write_v in_o his_o appeal_v p._n 113._o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o absolute_o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v his_o persuasion_n though_o never_o so_o absolute_a be_v no_o compotent_fw-la rule_n for_o any_o divinity_n question_n much_o less_o for_o this_o which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o it_o may_v be_v the_o other_o two_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v for_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o ground_n for_o this_o his_o absolute_a persuasion_n therefore_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o in_o these_o word_n in_o essentials_n and_o fundamental_n they_o agree_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o very_a riddle_n and_o no_o proof_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o essential_o what_o by_o fundamental_n with_o who_o or_o what_o they_o agree_v he_o show_v not_o nor_o be_v the_o thing_n evident_a of_o themselves_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o humane_a intelligence_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_n if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n none_o can_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n let_v we_o aim_v at_o his_o meaning_n it_o will_v open_v the_o whole_a cause_n the_o better_a it_o may_v be_v by_o fundamental_n he_o mean_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o must_v be_v believe_v explicit_o unto_o salvation_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o deny_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_o for_o in_o such_o
article_n they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n because_o the_o immediate_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o their_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n who_o sentence_n be_v humane_a and_o not_o divine_a for_o want_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n for_o that_o office_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 3._o his_o three_o proof_n be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n appeal_v p._n 113._o they_o hold_v one_o faith_n in_o one_o lord_n into_o who_o they_o be_v insert_v through_o one_o baptism_n i_o answer_v this_o want_v not_o obscurity_n he_o seem_v to_o esteem_v himself_o safe_a when_o he_o be_v least_o understand_v i_o suppose_v he_o will_v say_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o god_n reveal_v and_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v i_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v as_o able_a to_o prove_v as_o he_o be_v ready_a with_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v i_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o question_n upon_o this_o only_a reason_n but_o the_o spite_n be_v he_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o his_o own_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a therefore_o we_o be_v where_o we_o be_v see_v how_o handsome_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o last_o argument_n he_o give_v they_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o some_o not_o in_o all_o point_n for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o fundamental_a himself_o avouch_v appeal_v p._n 124._o in_o this_o he_o give_v they_o agreement_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n a_o sudden_a change_n there_o some_o not_o all_o here_o all_o not_o some_o the_o matter_n itself_o of_o this_o argument_n shall_v be_v further_o handle_v anon_o num_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v supply_v this_o want_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o janius_n who_o be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o arminian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o papal_a church_n be_v a_o church_n according_a to_o that_o it_o have_v which_o belong_v unto_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o this_o sentence_n be_v true_o allege_v or_o not_o because_o it_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o deni_v any_o thing_n of_o certainty_n but_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o he_o must_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o say_v you_o but_o of_o this_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n if_o you_o say_v he_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v something_o belong_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n i_o rejoynd_v he_o may_v so_o suppose_v and_o yet_o not_o agree_v with_o you_o for_o that_o supposal_n may_v be_v a_o concession_n in_o courtesy_n and_o not_o a_o affirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n which_o two_o thing_n do_v real_o differ_v in_o your_o own_o judgement_n appeal_v p._n 14._o when_o it_o be_v your_o own_o case_n of_o this_o judgement_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v still_o now_o the_o case_n do_v not_o concern_v yourself_o and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o something_o pertain_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o essence_n whereof_o you_o speak_v for_o that_o must_v signify_v part_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o may_v signify_v the_o general_a thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v agree_v with_o other_o society_n this_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o specifical_a and_o adequate_a be_v of_o the_o church_n last_o i_o will_v willing_o grant_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v something_o pertain_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n according_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o junius_n yea_o i_o will_v assign_v he_o what_o that_o something_o be_v viz._n it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o they_o and_o our_o church_n the_o 19_o article_n say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n and_o so_o say_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eccle_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o more_o than_o so_o i_o will_v grant_v he_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o one_o society_n by_o one_o common_a bond_n but_o this_o will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n itself_o thus_o far_o all_o the_o allegation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o find_v too_o weak_a for_o his_o absolute_a persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o wherefore_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n in_o his_o own_o word_n appeal_n p._n 161._o if_o you_o have_v any_o special_a illumination_n or_o assurance_n by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o rather_o strong_a persuasion_n through_o affection_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v you_o keep_v it_o to_o yourself_o press_v it_o not_o upon_o other_o to_o which_o i_o add_v if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v advise_v but_o insist_v upon_o so_o vain_a a_o conceit_n you_o do_v among_o wise_a man_n but_o beat_v the_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o you_o neither_o do_v there_o want_v proof_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n among_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o many_o i_o will_v name_v only_o two_o that_o be_v yourself_o and_o doctor_n carleton_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n no_o papist_n arminian_o nor_o puritan_n no_o shallow_a head_n that_o jcumme_n off_o the_o surface_n no_o noveller_n unacquainted_a with_o old_a learning_n none_o of_o the_o brethren_n frantic_a for_o the_o holy_a cause_n but_o just_a to_o a_o hair_n as_o yourself_o will_v desire_v thus_o you_o write_v the_o pope_n be_v interest_v in_o that_o apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o depart_n away_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o kingdom_n his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o sceptre_n appeal_n p._n 149._o &_o 150._o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o the_o turkish_a state_n may_v at_o least_o be_v assume_v into_o association_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n in_o make_v up_o that_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a kingdom_n or_o state_n opposite_a unto_o the_o state_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n turkism_n oppose_v christ_n open_o by_o fiery_a force_n and_o popery_n be_v opposite_a by_o fraud_n and_o guile_n appeal_v p._n 158._o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o absolute_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n we_o consent_v and_o agree_v it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o dissent_n from_o to_o reject_v that_o rule_n and_o he_o a_o antichrist_n that_o do_v so_o or_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o that_o rule_n the_o pope_n do_v this_o let_v he_o then_o be_v a_o antichrist_n in_o st._n johns_n acceptance_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n appeal_n p._n 160._o &_o 161._o from_o hence_o thus_o i_o argue_v 1._o that_o church_n which_o be_v antichristian_a and_o a_o apostata_fw-la that_o have_v depart_v from_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n doctrine_n &_o sceptre_n that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o according_a to_o you_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v antichristian_a and_o a_o apostata_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o according_a to_o you_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o a_o apostata_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o be_v that_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o receive_v their_o faith_n from_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o write_v suarez_n defy_v etc._n etc._n tracta_fw-la 1._o disp_n 5._o sect_n 7._o num_fw-la 6._o &_o 9_o a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o also_o there_o say_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o according_a to_o you_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n 2._o that_o church_n which_o oppose_v the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o according_a to_o you_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppose_v the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o you_o the_o pope_n papacy_n popery_n oppose_v the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o christ_n therefore_o according_a to_o you_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n how_o this_o sore_n shall_v be_v heal_v it_o pass_v the_o skill_n of_o all_o such_o who_o learning_n exceed_v not_o the_o age_n of_o plato_n it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v some_o that_o be_v of_o a_o elder_a
with_o it_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o old_a proverb_n be_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o accuse_a be_v a_o confession_n of_o guiltiness_n which_o seldom_o time_n prove_v untrue_a what_o he_o be_v of_o certainty_n be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o himself_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n it_o be_v meet_v i_o meddle_v no_o further_o but_o with_o his_o position_n and_o proof_n wherefore_o i_o leave_v this_o and_o proceed_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v ever_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v lose_v for_o if_o it_o be_v then_o must_v it_o also_o believe_v that_o 1_o some_o reprobate_n be_v also_o sanctify_a 2_o some_o sin_n be_v mortal_a other_o some_o venial_a 3._o the_o habit_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v perfect_a justice_n and_o adequate_a unto_o the_o divine_a law_n 4._o purgatory_n pardon_n mass_n trental_n dirge_n etc._n etc._n be_v profitable_a unto_o some_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o we_o know_v by_o perpetual_a experience_n that_o our_o church_n abhor_v and_o the_o professor_n of_o her_o faith_n public_o and_o private_o protest_v their_o detestation_n of_o all_o these_o article_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o do_v all_o testify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n no_o part_n of_o her_o faith_n moreover_o in_o the_o 22._o article_n it_o do_v express_o disclaim_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o pardon_n last_o this_o point_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n have_v be_v common_o and_o universal_o reject_v as_o well_o by_o minister_n as_o private_a man_n and_o no_o man_n question_v in_o the_o least_o sort_n for_o do_v wrong_a thereby_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v as_o our_o church_n ever_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v answer_v some_o in_o our_o church_n have_v teach_v fall_v from_o grace_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a some_o have_v so_o do_v but_o they_o have_v be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o cry_v down_o too_o by_o the_o most_o and_o thrust_v off_o with_o no_o small_a sign_n of_o dislike_n from_o authority_n i_o have_v his_o own_o testimony_n three_o time_n yield_v gag_n p._n 158._o and_o p._n 171._o appeal_v pag._n 26._o affirm_v that_o our_o church_n have_v leave_v this_o question_n undecided_a which_o against_o he_o be_v a_o proof_n without_o question_n that_o his_o fall_n from_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o behold_v he_o will_v persuade_v that_o his_o fall_n from_o grace_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n delâ—uered_v not_o in_o ordinary_a tract_n and_o lecture_n but_o public_o positive_o and_o declatory_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o say_v he_o will_v bring_v we_o record_v thereof_o appeal_v pag._n 28._o 36._o which_o he_o promise_v shall_v be_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o our_o article_n etc._n etc._n appeal_v p._n 37._o appeal_v p._n 29._o thus_o he_o begin_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o 16._o article_n we_o read_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n that_o the_o full_a force_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v appear_v and_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v direct_o and_o fit_o apply_v thereunto_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o i_o put_v it_o into_o due_a form_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v stand_v whatsoever_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 16_o article_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v depart_v from_o grace_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 16._o article_n therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v depart_v from_o grace_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o proposition_n he_o may_v well_o be_v enrol_v for_o a_o child_n obedient_a and_o a_o champion_n most_o valiant_a unto_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o fainthearted_a coward_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o act_n in_o counsel_n do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n the_o disputation_n that_o go_v before_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v add_v nor_o the_o explication_n that_o be_v bring_v do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o naked_a decree_n and_o of_o they_o not_o all_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v propound_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o council_n auct_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o quartum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o no_o papist_n ever_o dare_v give_v more_o than_o thus_o yet_o mr._n mountagu_n dare_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o this_o every_o sentence_n in_o the_o article_n with_o he_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o do_v equal_v they_o unto_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v that_o every_o sentence_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o bellarmine_n true_o aver_v in_o the_o place_n last_o allege_v if_o he_o will_v disclaim_v that_o proposition_n his_o argument_n fall_v of_o itself_o to_o answer_v more_o special_o that_o article_n comprehend_v two_o conclusion_n viz._n 1_o the_o baptise_a may_v sin_v 2_o the_o baptise_a sinner_n may_v receive_v forgiveness_n these_o two_o have_v their_o several_a proof_n to_o wit_n 1_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n therefore_o sin_n 2_o he_o may_v repent_v therefore_o have_v forgiveness_n every_o one_o of_o the_o conclusion_n in_o that_o article_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n your_o proposition_n so_o understand_v be_v true_a but_o your_o assumption_n be_v false_a depart_v from_o grace_n be_v not_o any_o conclusion_n in_o the_o article_n but_o suppose_v that_o every_o sentence_n in_o the_o article_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o this_o article_n will_v not_o profit_v you_o for_o a_o man_n may_v depart_v from_o grace_n by_o neglect_v to_o obey_v it_o by_o lose_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n i_o grant_v the_o article_n do_v teach_v depart_v from_o grace_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o article_n have_v nothing_o in_o favour_n of_o you_o much_o less_o have_v it_o your_o fall_n from_o grace_n in_o express_a word_n for_o you_o be_v of_o lose_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v the_o word_n depart_n may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n i_o rejoine_v it_o may_v be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o that_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n do_v always_o first_o neglect_v the_o motion_n and_o call_n of_o actual_a grace_n before_o he_o commit_v sin_n and_o this_o i_o take_v as_o grant_v therefore_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o article_n do_v understand_v it_o otherwise_o then_o so_o else_o it_o can_v have_v no_o stroke_n in_o your_o business_n let_v it_o be_v admit_v in_o courtesy_n that_o the_o article_n speak_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o will_v come_v far_o short_a of_o your_o purpose_n for_o it_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o article_n itself_o and_o your_o own_o doctrine_n thus_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v lose_v by_o sin_n so_o say_v you_o grace_n in_o the_o article_n be_v not_o lose_v by_o sin_n but_o contrary_a grace_n be_v lose_v therefore_o sin_n commit_v so_o say_v the_o article_n therefore_o grace_n in_o the_o article_n be_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n by_o this_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o past_a doubt_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o article_n that_o avouch_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n but_o pardon_v he_o this_o mistake_n i_o will_v give_v my_o word_n for_o he_o he_o never_o study_v the_o article_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o do_v you_o think_v his_o study_n so_o mean_a as_o that_o he_o will_v condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o english_a article_n i_o assure_v you_o no._n i_o tell_v you_o and_o he_o tell_v it_o i_o appeal_v pag._n 11._o he_o never_o study_v bastingius_n chatichisme_n fenner_n divinity_n bucanus_n trelcatius_n polanus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a his_o learning_n be_v all_o old_a the_o apostle_n canon_n polycarpus_n denis_n linus_n cletus_n clemens_n annacletus_fw-la amphilochius_n and_o other_o of_o their_o time_n be_v his_o pew-fellow_n and_o hourly_a companion_n and_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o too_o the_o near_a the_o fountain_n the_o clear_a the_o stream_n the_o further_a off_o the_o foul_a pag._n 12._o his_o second_o argument_n begin_v appeal_v p._n 32._o and_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v whatsoever_o be_v
false_a that_o 16._o article_n do_v not_o say_v a_o man_n may_v recover_v the_o grace_n he_o have_v lose_v but_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o article_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o that_o fall_v into_o sin_n may_v amend_v our_o life_n which_o two_o sentence_n do_v most_o real_o differ_v this_o man_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o abuse_v the_o understanding_n that_o dare_v thus_o bold_o falsify_v word_n upon_o record_n against_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n his_o four_o argument_n be_v set_v down_o appeal_v page_n 36._o and_o thus_o he_o begin_v 4_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o our_o church_n you_o shall_v find_v also_o as_o much_o as_o fall_v from_o grace_n come_v too_o i_o answer_v he_o promise_v positive_a and_o declaratory_a doctrine_n and_o express_v word_n affirm_v his_o fall_n from_o grace_n and_o now_o he_o pay_v we_o with_o consequence_n a_o fault_n you_o reprove_v very_o often_o and_o many_o a_o fair_a title_n you_o give_v your_o adversary_n the_o gagger_n for_o it_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o take_v a_o view_n how_o many_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o yourself_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n so_o senseless_a as_o to_o send_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n in_o consequence_n or_o do_v he_o think_v to_o find_v any_o so_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o believe_v he_o sure_o no_o for_o that_o be_v a_o work_n endless_a if_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n be_v in_o this_o consequence_n why_o not_o in_o second_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o a_o three_o upon_o the_o second_o &_o c_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a but_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o ill_a conceit_n of_o himself_o if_o i_o shall_v cut_v he_o off_o thus_o short_o therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o that_o be_v which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v as_o much_o as_o fall_v from_o grace_n come_v too_o and_o this_o it_o be_v every_o child_n due_o baptize_v be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o that_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v teach_v first_o in_o the_o form_n of_o private_a baptism_n second_o in_o the_o catechism_n three_o in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n i_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n second_o reason_n for_o this_o point_n de_fw-fr justi_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o second_o these_o be_v not_o record_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n no_o public_a act_n of_o our_o church_n have_v make_v they_o such_o beside_o the_o book_n themselves_o be_v incompetent_a for_o that_o use_n the_o one_o be_v a_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n the_o other_o short_a precept_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o infant_n he_o be_v near_o drive_v when_o he_o catch_v at_o this_o shadow_n moreover_o he_o affirm_v most_o false_o where_o he_o say_v this_o sentence_n every_o one_o due_o baptize_v be_v by_o baptism_n put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o will_v show_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n mean_v or_o intend_v in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v reject_v this_o answer_n because_o i_o make_v it_o i_o reply_v in_o his_o own_o word_n appeal_v p._n 277._o if_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o answer_n i_o can_v name_v you_o one_o who_o will_v say_v and_o approne_n as_o much_o who_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o credit_n or_o stile_n as_o you_o doc_fw-fr some_o other_o appeal_v page_n 294._o a_o poor_a man_n that_o doubtless_o be_v out_o of_o his_o element_n and_o meddle_v beyond_o his_o latchet_n i_o mean_v bishop_n jewel_n who_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o sensible_a sign_n of_o water_n the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o artic._n 5._o divis_fw-la 8._o folio_n 250._o little_a one_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n artic._n 8._o divis_fw-la 16._o folio_n 291._o thus_o far_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v for_o mr._n mountagu_n but_o let_v he_o interpret_v himself_o and_o make_v up_o his_o judgement_n full_a touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o direct_o against_o he_o and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o say_v thus_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n have_v make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n this_o marvellous_a conjunction_n and_o incorporation_n be_v first_o begin_v and_o wrought_v by_o faith_n afterward_o the_o same_o incorporation_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o and_o increase_v in_o our_o baptism_n wherein_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n do_v not_o begin_v but_o rather_o continue_v and_o confirm_v this_o incorporation_n artic._n 1._o divis_fw-la 13._o folio_n 27._o it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v how_o this_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n do_v prove_v against_o mr._n mountagu_n i_o answer_v thus_o if_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v dive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n no_o more_o but_o the_o renew_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n and_o grace_n by_o christ_n then_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o private_a baptism_n and_o the_o catechism_n do_v not_o mean_v to_o say_v every_o child_n baptize_v be_v thereby_o put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v down_o in_o those_o place_n or_o in_o any_o other_o neither_o will_v he_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o conceive_v of_o it_o his_o word_n do_v show_v and_o he_o add_v that_o our_o incorporation_n be_v begin_v first_o and_o afterward_o assure_v and_o increase_v in_o our_o baptism_n which_o do_v not_o begin_v it_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a full_a and_o direct_v a_o contradiction_n unto_o mr._n mountagu_n as_o the_o mind_n can_v devise_v or_o word_n express_v if_o yet_o this_o testimony_n will_v not_o serve_v let_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 25._o and_o 27._o article_n tell_v we_o what_o effect_n it_o do_v give_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n where_o it_o assign_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v 1_o token_n of_o christian_a profession_n 2._o sign_n of_o god_n good_a will_n 3._o he_o do_v by_o they_o quicken_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n of_o baptism_n in_o special_a our_o church_n say_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 2_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n 3_o by_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o adoption_n be_v seal_v 4._o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_v increase_v these_o &_o no_o more_o but_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n assign_v by_o our_o church_n it_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o put_v the_o baptise_a into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o liturgy_n and_o catechism_n be_v a_o supply_n to_o make_v full_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o article_n i_o reply_v so_o to_o say_v be_v whole_o without_o authority_n &_o fond_o without_o show_n of_o reason_n the_o article_n be_v make_v upon_o great_a deliberation_n and_o of_o purpose_n to_o settle_v a_o unity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o omit_v principal_a point_n and_o set_v down_o other_o that_o be_v subordinate_a and_o not_o call_v into_o question_n if_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n public_o and_o private_o in_o write_v and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n have_v teach_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o otherwise_o then_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o article_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v bestow_v in_o baptism_n and_o do_v deny_v it_o as_o the_o erroneous_a faith_n of_o rome_n then_o may_v we_o well_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o mean_v to_o set_v down_o any_o other_o faith_n but_o that_o for_o all_o the_o child_n be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o their_o mother_n faith_n nor_o the_o mother_n so_o careless_a of_o her_o faith_n as_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o her_o intent_n to_o be_v change_v forasmuch_o as_o she_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v nor_o want_v power_n to_o redress_v thing_n do_v amiss_o if_o
justify_v man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o become_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n appeal_v page_n 59_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v and_o teach_v punctual_o that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n appeal_v page_n 73._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o a_o man_n justify_v may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n ap._n p._n 89._o and_o when_o he_o have_v belabour_v himself_o almost_o out_o of_o breath_n to_o prove_v that_o fall_v from_o grace_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o ancient_n and_o the_o scripture_n he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v more_o than_o i_o be_o urge_v to_o do_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o our_o article_n and_o doctrine_n public_o profess_v and_o establish_v in_o our_o church_n appeal_v page_n 37._o other_o fair_a flower_n that_o argue_v he_o one_o of_o the_o learn_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v collect_v hither_o but_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n his_o last_o argument_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v set_v down_o appeal_v page_n 36._o in_o these_o word_n your_o prime_a leader_n have_v understand_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v report_v it_o and_o according_o they_o have_v complain_v against_o it_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o therefore_o you_o must_v so_o understand_v it_o also_o i_o let_v pass_v his_o bitterness_n for_o that_o hurt_v none_o that_o think_v not_o of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o primary_n sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o also_o in_o a_o force_a interpretation_n some_o have_v complain_v of_o and_o object_v against_o this_o latter_a and_o so_o far_o i_o grant_v this_o whole_a reason_n and_o good_a reason_n they_o have_v too_o for_o so_o do_v it_o become_v the_o pastor_n &_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o discover_v &_o detect_v the_o corruptor_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o against_o the_o first_o never_o any_o except_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o take_v the_o word_n of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o lie_v force_v they_o not_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n and_o they_o be_v familiar_a to_o understanding_n and_o of_o a_o manifest_a truth_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o dispatch_v all_o his_o argument_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v fall_v from_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v his_o proof_n to_o be_v examine_v which_o he_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o small_a store_n in_o his_o gag_n from_o page_n 159._o to_o page_n 165._o wherein_n he_o have_v follow_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr justi_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o step_n by_o step_n omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v of_o any_o force_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v supply_v any_o defect_n in_o bellarmine_n he_o borrow_v of_o he_o so_o much_o as_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o plenty_n and_o perspecuity_n of_o divine_a testimony_n bellarmine_n say_v quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v how_o it_o can_v come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n to_o say_v grace_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v mr._n mountagu_n say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_a that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n gag_n page_n 161._o fall_v from_o grace_n be_v full_o clear_v and_o resolve_v in_o scripture_n gag_n page_n 165._o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v for_o fall_v from_o grace_n appeal_v page_n 36._o i_o will_v give_v answer_n to_o all_o the_o allegation_n produce_v let_v they_o be_v bellarmine_n or_o mr._n mountagues_n or_o whosoever_o else_o truth_n may_v be_v defend_v against_o any_o opposer_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o their_o allegation_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o sylogisme_n the_o former_a whereof_o stand_v thus_o if_o every_o righteous_a man_n may_v and_o some_o do_v leave_v his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n than_o he_o that_o have_v grace_n may_v lose_v that_o grace_n for_o the_o most_o righteous_a man_n live_v continual_o do_v or_o may_v mortal_o transgress_v where_o mortal_a sin_n be_v commit_v god_n be_v disobey_v where_o god_n be_v disobey_v he_o will_v not_o abide_v where_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v grace_n can_v consist_v where_o grace_n can_v consist_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v lose_v gag_n page_n 161._o but_o every_o righteous_a man_n may_v and_o some_o do_v leave_v his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v grace_n may_v lose_v that_o grace_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n righteous_a and_o righteousness_n in_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n not_o the_o habit_n and_o he_o do_v so_o understand_v it_o i_o take_v as_o grant_v this_o be_v so_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a and_o needs_o no_o proof_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o ezech._n cap._n 18._o 24._o 26._o cap._n 33._o 12._o 13._o 18._o matth._n cap._n 12._o 24._o luke_n cap._n 8._o 13._o john_n cap._n 15._o 2._o matth._n cap._n 24._o 12._o rom._n cap._n 11._o 20._o 21._o 1_o tim._n cap._n 6._o 20._o cap._n 1._o 18._o 19_o cap._n 4._o gal._n cap._n 5._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 21._o 22._o heb._n cap._n 6._o 4._o and_o he_o conclude_v that_o infinite_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o these_o speak_v unto_o all_o which_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o sentence_n neither_o do_v they_o affirm_v any_o more_o but_o this_o viz._n every_o righteous_a man_n may_v and_o some_o do_v omit_v holy_a action_n and_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o actual_a disobedience_n to_o god_n law_n then_o he_o add_v diverse_a example_n of_o righteous_a man_n that_o neglect_v their_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n and_o commit_v actual_a sin_n which_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o this_o goodly_a show_n and_o bombast_v brag_n of_o infinite_a place_n of_o scripture_n all_o teach_n fall_a from_o grace_n at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o what_o every_o man_n will_v grant_v and_o be_v grant_v will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o one_o hair_n the_o near_a to_o this_o conclusion_n a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v naught_o and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o false_a in_o many_o branch_n thereof_o avow_a only_a upon_o his_o own_o word_n without_o the_o least_o show_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n sure_o this_o man_n mean_v not_o sincere_o when_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o deny_v but_o take_v as_o grant_v and_o leave_v unprove_v that_o which_o all_o man_n do_v deny_v that_o join_v not_o in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v i_o say_v true_a i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o some_o fault_n in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o proof_n thereof_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n depend_v upon_o this_o sentence_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n depart_v from_o he_o that_o actual_o disobey_v god_n law_n if_o this_o sentence_n be_v true_a his_o consequence_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v false_a the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o the_o latter_a part_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a but_o this_o sentence_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o false_a as_o will_v appear_v to_o make_v it_o seem_v true_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o consequence_n he_o do_v first_o distinguish_v of_o sin_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o make_v grace_n depart_v last_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o that_o depart_v through_o this_o but_o how_o true_o this_o be_v affirm_v and_o substantial_o prove_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o passage_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o proof_n say_v every_o righteous_a man_n may_v or_o do_v sin_n mortal_o in_o which_o sentence_n he_o take_v two_o thing_n as_o grant_v 1_o some_o sin_n be_v mortal_a some_o venial_a and_o not_o mortal_a 2_o a_o man_n habituate_v by_o sanctity_n may_v commit_v mortal_a sin_n i_o answer_v if_o by_o mortal_a he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o sin_n tend_v and_o conduce_v unto_o damnation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o that_o sin_n be_v mortal_a but_o thus_o
question_n but_o the_o will_n of_o intention_n only_o man_n may_v be_v predestinate_v in_o the_o will_n of_o intention_n before_o he_o have_v a_o actual_a be_v for_o god_n may_v so_o decree_v when_o man_n be_v but_o in_o possibility_n to_o be_v as_o suarez_n well_o observe_v as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n in_o this_o last_o branch_n our_o church_n assign_v the_o end_n of_o predestination_n &_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o the_o end_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n make_v unto_o honour_n by_o honour_n be_v signify_v both_o the_o glory_n &_o honour_n give_v unto_o god_n by_o declare_v his_o attribute_n as_o providence_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o also_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o creature_n receive_v from_o god_n in_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n wherein_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o blessedness_n consist_v that_o be_v the_o supreme_a this_o the_o next_o end_n of_o predestination_n and_o that_o our_o church_n do_v mean_a thus_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_n because_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o present_a word_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o open_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o one_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o by_o say_v as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n wherein_o the_o predestinate_a be_v liken_v unto_o vessel_n that_o receive_v honour_n unto_o themselves_o and_o be_v instrument_n in_o honourable_a office_n unto_o god_n in_o say_v as_o vessel_n our_o church_n show_v that_o this_o end_n issue_v from_o the_o act_n of_o predestination_n immediate_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n add_v unto_o the_o divine_a will_n of_o predestination_n to_o make_v it_o fit_a and_o apt_a for_o these_o effect_n for_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o vessel_n it_o can_v say_v to_o the_o potter_n thou_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n out_o of_o myself_o why_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n neither_o can_v it_o challenge_v the_o potter_n for_o injury_n unto_o it_o if_o he_o do_v make_v it_o a_o vessel_n not_o unto_o honour_n last_o our_o church_n say_v the_o predestinate_a be_v make_v unto_o honour_n to_o wit_n by_o predestination_n whereby_o efficiency_n of_o every_o kind_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n will_n no_o part_n of_o this_o honour_n be_v yield_v unto_o the_o predestinate_a himself_o for_o than_o it_o must_v have_v divide_v the_o act_n of_o make_v to_o honour_n between_o god_n and_o the_o predestinate_a but_o this_o it_o do_v not_o but_o give_v that_o act_n only_o to_o god_n will_v of_o predestination_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o go_v over_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o our_o church_n oppose_v mr._n mountagu_n his_o predestination_n so_o full_o as_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v require_v mr._n mountagu_n say_v 1_o glory_n only_o be_v decree_v by_o predestination_n 2_o man_n be_v in_o perdition_n before_o he_o be_v predestinate_a 3_o man_n have_v final_a grace_n before_o he_o be_v predestinate_a 4_o man_n final_a grace_n move_v god_n to_o predestine_v he_o our_o church_n say_v 1_o final_a grace_n and_o glory_n be_v appoint_v to_o man_n by_o predestination_n 2_o man_n be_v predestinate_a before_o his_o actual_a be_v be_v decree_v 3_o predestination_n be_v of_o god_n will_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v not_o from_o man_n nor_o know_v to_o us._n notwithstanding_o this_o proof_n he_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o our_o church_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n he_o bring_v his_o first_o reason_n for_o that_o purpose_n appeal_v page_n 59_o thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o most_o conformable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o sentence_n predestination_n be_v without_o relation_n to_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v oppose_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v i_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o let_v the_o rest_n pass_v the_o proposition_n or_o first_o sentence_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v false_a by_o his_o own_o rule_n appeal_v page_n 48._o and_o 49._o where_o he_o say_v the_o presumption_n of_o servant_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n direction_n every_o one_o that_o prate_v read_v lecture_v preach_v or_o profess_v must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v his_o discourse_n take_v as_o the_o dictate_v or_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n yes_o say_v mr._n mountagu_n page_n 59_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o most_o conformable_a in_o our_o church_n nay_o say_v mr._n mountagu_n pag._n 49._o our_o mother_n have_v sufficient_o make_v know_v her_o mind_n in_o book_n that_o be_v public_a promulgated_a authorise_a and_o subscribe_v these_o be_v those_o passage_n at_o which_o the_o lisp_a ephramite_n be_v to_o be_v try_v some_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o our_o church_n do_v oppose_v that_o sentence_n and_o so_o far_o i_o grant_v the_o assumption_n but_o their_o number_n exceed_v not_o if_o mr._n mountagu_n conceive_v otherwise_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n spy_n that_o take_v a_o field_n of_o thistle_n for_o a_o army_n of_o pike_n page_n 320_o and_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a that_o speak_v of_o many_o those_o some_o do_v oppose_v indeed_o but_o private_o and_o in_o a_o corner_n let_v he_o show_v where_o ever_o that_o sentence_n be_v oppose_v in_o print_n or_o in_o public_a place_n without_o control_v therefore_o their_o oppose_a be_v not_o our_o church_n oppose_v his_o next_o reason_n be_v thus_o appeal_v page_n 59_o &_o 73._o if_o our_o church_n itself_o do_v teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o become_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o it_o oppose_v that_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n but_o our_o church_n do_v so_o teach_v direct_o and_o in_o express_a word_n i_o answer_v he_o make_v this_o matter_n like_o a_o pedlar_n horse_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o every_o door_n a_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n to_o depose_v in_o every_o cause_n in_o this_o cause_n his_o witness_n be_v false_a his_o pedlar_n ware_n will_v not_o sell_v our_o church_n do_v not_o so_o teach_v mr._n mountagu_n the_o gagger_n be_v witness_n say_v express_o our_o church_n have_v leave_v it_o undecided_a and_o at_o liberty_n p._n 158._o and_o 171._o and_o i_o have_v prove_v our_o church_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o chap._n 11._o 12._o it_o be_v bold_a importunity_n to_o urge_v that_o for_o true_a which_o himself_o deni_v to_o be_v true_a but_o better_a that_o then_o nothing_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o where_o silence_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o guiltiness_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o page_n 59_o our_o church_n have_v go_v on_o in_o these_o high_a point_n in_o great_a wisdom_n not_o conclude_v upon_o god_n secret_n i_o answer_v i_o grant_v thus_o much_o let_v he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o church_n and_o stick_v to_o they_o and_o it_o suffice_v but_o what_o he_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o may_v infer_v thus_o therefore_o himself_o in_o dissent_v from_o our_o church_n have_v not_o do_v wise_o his_o three_o argument_n i_o find_v appeal_v page_n 72._o which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o which_o be_v style_v against_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n a_o desperate_a doctrine_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n before_o his_o majesty_n without_o reproof_n or_o taxation_n of_o any_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v so_o style_v viz._n by_o doctor_n bancroft_n etc._n etc._n without_o reproof_n of_o any_o i_o answer_v the_o proposition_n be_v as_o probable_o false_a as_o true_a such_o a_o fault_n may_v be_v let_v pass_n for_o diverse_a reason_n of_o state_n and_o observance_n the_o assumption_n be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n the_o book_n that_o report_v that_o conference_n will_v show_v it_o for_o it_o report_v that_o speech_n of_o bishop_n baneroft_n page_n 29._o in_o these_o word_n many_o in_o these_o day_n neglect_v holiness_n of_o life_n presume_v too_o much_o of_o persist_v of_o grace_n lay_v all_o their_o religion_n upon_o predestination_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o he_o term_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o mr._n mountagues_n tale_n according_a to_o he_o the_o doctor_n say_v thus_o this_o sentence_n predestination_n be_v without_o relation_n to_o man_n faith_n be_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o book_n the_o doctor_n say_v this_o sentence_n the_o predestinate_a may_v neglect_v holiness_n of_o life_n because_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v
because_o i_o will_v avoid_v all_o his_o suspicion_n and_o imputation_n of_o faction_n and_o dissension_n i_o will_v allege_v the_o word_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n not_o any_o of_o my_o own_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o great_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o after_o this_o sort_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v on_o our_o part_n of_o god_n predestination_n not_o only_o merit_v proper_o so_o call_v but_o also_o the_o good_a use_n of_o freewill_n or_o grace_n or_o both_o together_o foresee_v of_o god_n yea_o also_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condition_n without_o which_o he_o that_o be_v predestinate_v shall_v not_o be_v predestinate_v for_o explication_n he_o say_v further_a i_o add_v on_o our_o part_n because_o on_o god_n part_n cause_o may_v be_v assign_v viz._n in_o general_n the_o declaration_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o particular_a god_n do_v not_o want_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v predestine_v unto_o life_n this_o man_n rather_o than_o that_o although_o the_o same_o be_v hide_v unto_o us._n thus_o far_o bellarmine_n this_o sentence_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n follow_v 1._o by_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o by_o reason_n found_v upon_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o he_o begin_v thus_o some_o out_o of_o mankind_n be_v choose_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o effectual_o so_o as_o they_o come_v thereunto_o infallible_o 2._o free_o and_o before_o all_o foresight_n of_o work_n this_o proof_n he_o make_v good_a by_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o chapter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n namely_o by_o the_o allegation_n of_o many_o particular_a testimony_n and_o then_o in_o general_n he_o say_v all_o the_o father_n esteem_v of_o by_o the_o church_n even_o all_o of_o they_o without_o exception_n do_v manifest_o teach_v this_o sentence_n after_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v begin_v and_o also_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n last_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n this_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n by_o seven_o reason_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o application_n and_o accommodation_n of_o scripture_n unto_o the_o point_n and_o do_v defend_v this_o sentence_n against_o opposition_n in_o the_o 13._o 14._o and_o 15_o chapter_n follow_v these_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n must_v be_v allow_v of_o by_o m._n mountagu_n for_o many_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o jesuit_n and_o jesuite_n have_v the_o preeminence_n for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o himself_o inform_v appeal_v pag._n 203._o and_o bellarmine_n be_v a_o man_n of_o better_a spirit_n than_o some_o of_o that_o society_n as_o himself_o avouch_v appeal_v pag._n 239._o who_o he_o do_v there_o also_o profess_v to_o be_v ingenious_a and_o bid_v he_o well_o to_o fare_v he_o do_v commend_v he_o and_o prefer_v he_o too_o before_o other_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v a_o man_n of_o as_o strong_a a_o brain_n and_o pierce_a apprehension_n as_o any_o new_a upstart_n master_n in_o israel_n of_o the_o pack_n appeal_v p._n 77._o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v bellarmine_n be_v factious_a in_o this_o point_n i_o answer_v i_o will_v therefore_o fortify_v bellarmine_n testimony_n but_o not_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o other_o jesuite_n though_o i_o may_v allege_v suarez_n who_o be_v not_o only_o so_o full_a in_o this_o point_n as_o bellarmine_n be_v but_o also_o do_v exceed_v he_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o urge_v thereof_o and_o that_o most_o frequent_o but_o i_o will_v forbear_v that_o and_o only_o add_v the_o dominican_n and_o because_o i_o will_v avoid_v needless_a allegation_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o aluarez_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la disp_n 37._o n_o o_o 6._o &_o 9_o etc._n etc._n disp_n 120_o n_o o_o 4._o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n reason_n or_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n assign_v of_o predestination_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o mere_a and_o undeserued_a will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v further_a be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n approve_v of_o by_o many_o pope_n and_o take_v out_o of_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a force_n unto_o every_o man_n that_o do_v due_o consider_v they_o because_o 1._o they_o be_v our_o adversary_n who_o testimony_n be_v of_o more_o weight_n then_o if_o they_o be_v friend_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o adversary_n as_o purposely_o do_v refuse_v to_o speak_v as_o we_o do_v if_o then_o they_o concur_v with_o we_o in_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o truth_n compel_v they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o induce_v they_o they_o want_v not_o evasion_n if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o they_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n they_o have_v part_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v industrious_a themselves_o and_o be_v abundant_o assist_v by_o other_o neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o caluin_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v a_o sentence_n not_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o dominican_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n universal_o receive_v by_o their_o learned_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o aluarez_n in_o the_o 37._o disputation_n allege_v and_o suaerez_n opusc_n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o n_o o_o 7._o and_o that_o which_o go_v before_o only_o some_o of_o they_o do_v differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o namely_o whether_o both_o grace_n and_o glory_n or_o grace_v only_o be_v thus_o free_o predestinate_v last_o it_o may_v be_v true_o esteem_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n also_o because_o that_o council_n know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o caluine_n who_o sentence_n they_o mean_v to_o reprove_v in_o all_o thing_n they_o can_v yet_o they_o decree_v not_o a_o word_n against_o it_o and_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o do_v not_o forget_v it_o because_o they_o spend_v so_o many_o year_n in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n they_o thorough_o consider_v all_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o caluin_n beside_o in_o the_o sixth_o session_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n it_o decree_v against_o such_o as_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o caluin_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o they_o forget_v not_o caluins_n opinion_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v predestination_n i_o hope_v this_o proof_n be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v this_o point_n from_o novelty_n faction_n etc._n etc._n term_n which_o it_o please_v mr._n mountagu_n to_o give_v it_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o writer_n ancient_a and_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o it_o confirm_v &_o urge_v it_o if_o this_o be_v novelty_n faction_n puritanism_n desperate_a detestable_a and_o horrible_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o pious_a man_n mr._n mountagu_n be_v happy_a and_o his_o dutchman_n with_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o contrary_a sentence_n but_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v believe_v it_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v his_o next_o flourish_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o lutheran_n detest_v and_o abhor_v it_o gag_n p._n 179._o strange_a though_o too_o true_a imputation_n be_v raise_v against_o it_o odious_a thing_n be_v infer_v from_o it_o appeal_v page_n 54._o press_v to_o purpose_n and_o you_o can_v avoid_v to_o my_o poor_a understanding_n their_o conclusion_n appeal_v page_n 52._o this_o discourse_n may_v serve_v to_o disgrace_v but_o not_o to_o disprove_v for_o he_o assign_v no_o imputation_n nor_o consequent_n nor_o consequence_n nor_o antecedent_n in_o particular_a but_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o and_o only_o avow_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o affirmation_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v of_o little_a worth_n for_o his_o word_n be_v find_v false_a n_z o_o 11._o 12._o and_o himself_o say_v his_o understanding_n be_v poor_a let_v he_o bring_v those_o particular_a imputation_n those_o consequent_n which_o he_o say_v be_v so_o odious_a and_o consequence_n which_o he_o say_v be_v so_o necessary_a and_o antecedent_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v let_v he_o show_v what_o be_v impute_v and_o unto_o what_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v he_o speak_v never_o a_o true_a word_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o rove_a
book_n will_v find_v if_o we_o receive_v these_o point_n of_o popery_n hitherto_o discuss_v then_o must_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n for_o these_o be_v no_o true_a than_o they_o nor_o be_v these_o receive_v by_o any_o which_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o if_o we_o receive_v all_o popery_n than_o we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o rabble_n of_o their_o monk_n and_o friar_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o be_v entertain_v great_a possession_n much_o good_n many_o people_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n and_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o state_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o mean_v our_o own_o state_n be_v much_o disable_v to_o maintain_v itself_o against_o foreign_a opposer_n and_o a_o foreign_a state_n enjoy_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o to_o offend_v yea_o to_o subject_v we_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o state_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v no_o small_a danger_n to_o our_o state_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o show_v the_o danger_n that_o do_v perpetual_o attend_v upon_o this_o faith_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o persuade_v we_o to_o receive_v you_o tell_v we_o you_o be_v a_o patriot_n equal_a to_o the_o best_a you_o show_v we_o wherein_o by_o say_v thus_o i_o embrace_v the_o total_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v maintain_v it_o to_o be_v ancient_a catholic_a orthodox_n and_o apostolical_a appeal_v page_n 111._o i_o trust_v to_o make_v good_a against_o any_o and_o all_o whosoever_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o conformable_a unto_o pure_a antiquity_n in_o the_o best_a time_n that_o none_o can_v be_v name_v in_o all_o point_n more_o conformable_a appeal_v page_n 48._o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o answer_v hereunto_o in_o your_o own_o word_n which_o i_o find_v you_o have_v write_v concern_v some_o viz._n you_o do_v conform_v only_o for_o preferment_n hold_v with_o the_o hare_n and_o run_v with_o the_o hound_n appeal_v page_n 111._o and_o 112._o you_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o core_n page_n 142._o your_o goodly_a gloze_n and_o timeseruing_a colluding_n with_o the_o state_n be_v but_o like_a waterman_n look_v one_o way_n row_v another_o page_z 43._o and_o 44._o yourself_o at_o least_o can_v be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o you_o unto_o yourself_o for_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o fill_v you_o in_o the_o same_o cup_n you_o have_v fill_v unto_o other_o neither_o may_v it_o be_v ill_o take_v of_o any_o other_o for_o you_o may_v be_v of_o that_o number_n notwithstanding_o this_o protestation_n because_o that_o i_o may_v use_v your_o own_o word_n you_o must_v remember_v all_o your_o word_n be_v not_o gospel_n appeal_v page_n 272._o therefore_o until_o i_o may_v perceive_v that_o you_o manifest_v what_o you_o protest_v by_o real_a practice_n you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v you_o dissemble_v in_o the_o point_n and_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v distra_v that_o yourself_o may_v feed_v fat_a upon_o their_o folly_n appeal_v page_n 222._o i_o find_v you_o also_o write_v thus_o of_o some_o your_o holy_a cause_n you_o see_v will_v not_o succeed_v by_o opposition_n therefore_o you_o come_v up_o and_o seem_v to_o close_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o indeed_o you_o infuse_v secret_o and_o instill_v cunning_o a_o foreign_a doctrine_n pretend_v crafty_o to_o be_v our_o church_n so_o that_o aâ—_n length_n you_o may_v wind_v in_o foreign_a discipline_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o foreign_a doctrine_n appeal_v page_n 43._o and_o 44._o if_o you_o conceive_v thus_o of_o other_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o you_o see_v it_o first_o in_o yourself_o for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o suspicious_a of_o another_o as_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a you_o know_v our_o english_a proverb_n the_o mother_n will_v never_o have_v seek_v her_o daughter_n in_o the_o oven_n but_o that_o herself_o have_v be_v there_o first_o you_o can_v apply_v what_o i_o exemplify_v to_o speak_v in_o your_o own_o language_n appeal_v page_n 320._o yea_o it_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v your_o intent_n for_o you_o wave_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o have_v subscribe_v as_o you_o challenge_v other_o appeal_v page_n 44._o which_o you_o will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o for_o some_o special_a end_n and_o no_o other_o end_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o this_o and_o unto_o this_o end_n it_o serve_v fit_o if_o i_o shall_v reason_v thus_o the_o learnede_a the_o most_o conformable_a the_o renown_a reward_v etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o faith_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v for_o popery_n therefore_o popery_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n then_o every_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o good_a reason_n too_o see_v this_o testimony_n want_v nothing_o to_o give_v it_o authority_n the_o party_n himself_o a_o friend_n nay_o more_o a_o brother_n that_o have_v be_v bear_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v learned_a love_v admire_a and_o propose_v to_o himself_o to_o follow_v indeclinable_a the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appeal_v page_n 111._o no_o new_a upstart_n master_n in_o israel_n but_o one_o that_o adher_v and_o consent_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n immediate_a and_o mediate_a appeal_v page_n 45._o and_o 46._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v propose_v in_o synod_n confirm_v by_o law_n command_v and_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n appeal_v page_n 111._o as_o the_o quality_n of_o your_o person_n &_o pretence_n so_o your_o outward_a condition_n in_o our_o state_n and_o church_n do_v serve_v very_o fit_o to_o bring_v in_o popery_n for_o you_o be_v know_v unto_o and_o approve_v by_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n king_n james_n as_o you_o do_v solemn_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o your_o appeal_v and_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o page_n 43._o you_o be_v behold_v unto_o and_o favour_v by_o man_n of_o principal_a rank_n in_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o your_o epistle_n set_v before_o your_o treatise_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n near_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o you_o be_v indeed_o reward_v with_o preferment_n many_o for_o number_n great_a for_o value_n who_o will_v deny_v his_o consent_n unto_o popery_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o messenger_n thus_o accomplish_v you_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o preacher_n therefore_o when_o you_o bring_v in_o popery_n you_o go_v compendious_o to_o work_v for_o you_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o gain_v and_o draw_v your_o parishioner_n with_o you_o at_o least_o to_o make_v they_o more_o feasable_a than_o other_o way_n they_o will_v be_v as_o yourself_o write_v in_o the_o three_o page_n of_o your_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n set_v before_o your_o gag_n you_o be_v a_o preacher_n unto_o many_o congregation_n therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o draw_v the_o more_o people_n after_o you_o and_o they_o draw_v other_o for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n thing_n new_a and_o strange_a stay_v not_o always_o with_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o first_o moreover_o by_o preach_a popery_n they_o may_v be_v accommodate_v according_a unto_o the_o disposition_n of_o several_a man_n he_o that_o be_v inclinable_a thereunto_o may_v be_v follow_v serious_o ply_v at_o all_o time_n he_o that_o be_v averse_a may_v be_v observe_v and_o deal_v withal_o as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v last_o preach_v be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o it_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o and_o prevail_v upon_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o course_n like_v as_o the_o small_a rain_n re_v upon_o enter_v into_o and_o soften_v the_o earth_n more_o than_o the_o great_a and_o hasty_a shower_n by_o preach_v popery_n may_v be_v let_v in_o soft_o without_o noise_n slow_o without_o violence_n like_a as_o liquid_a body_n be_v distil_v by_o a_o soft_a fire_n &_o be_v once_o enter_v take_v fast_a hold_n like_o unto_o a_o screw_n that_o be_v not_o hear_v when_o it_o enter_v nor_o can_v be_v pull_v out_o when_o it_o have_v take_v hold_n this_o course_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n be_v now_o requisite_a for_o all_o violence_n be_v in_o vain_a no_o attempt_n that_o way_n can_v prevail_v it_o make_v we_o more_o wary_a and_o resolve_v against_o it_o like_o the_o boisterous_a wind_n that_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o his_o clothes_n to_o keep_v they_o about_o he_o what_o disputation_n have_v they_o have_v to_o prevail_v against_o we_o for_o continuance_n &_o multitude_n of_o year_n for_o learning_n and_o subtlety_n what_o device_n have_v they_o use_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o they_o to_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o cunning_a counsel_n to_o grace_v it_o desperate_a janissary_n to_o convey_v it_o into_o every_o kingdom_n province_n division_n family_n household_n singular_a person_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a what_o war_n and_o treachery_n have_v they_o omit_v the_o history_n of_o wicklife_n hus_n ziska_n henry_n the_o second_o king_n john_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n beside_o many_o other_o will_v show_v more_o of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v not_o needful_a nor_o can_v be_v expect_v yet_o what_o have_v they_o get_v have_v they_o win_v a_o party_n unto_o their_o faith_n or_o one_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v sure_o this_o they_o have_v gain_v enen_fw-ge a_o garment_n die_v red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o name_n but_o not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n who_o never_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o heresy_n and_o poison_n of_o false_a doctrine_n cruelty_n treachery_n murder_n usurpation_n now_o now_o therefore_o be_v the_o time_n when_o you_o must_v change_v your_o copy_n turn_v over_o a_o new_a leaf_n bethink_v yourself_o of_o a_o new_a course_n turn_v your_o threaten_n into_o flatter_n your_o loud_a sound_n into_o still_a voice_n your_o long_a disputation_n into_o distil_a drop_v your_o enmity_n into_o pretend_a friendship_n your_o conjoin_a army_n into_o sever_a corner_n creeper_n your_o armour_n into_o gown_n your_o sword_n into_o scythe_n your_o bill_n into_o mattock_n final_o let_v no_o voice_n of_o war_n be_v hear_v in_o your_o street_n sound_v and_o resound_v lift_v up_o like_o a_o trumpet_n the_o voice_n of_o peace_n tune_v your_o instrument_n to_o make_v that_o harmony_n to_o be_v more_o delightful_a than_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o perhaps_o you_o may_v gain_v he_o unto_o your_o side_n who_o god_n have_v give_v over_o to_o believe_v lie_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o will_v and_o always_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v as_o we_o now_o do_v the_o snare_n be_v break_v we_o be_v escape_v thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n i_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o particular_a rail_n for_o there_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o but_o i_o will_v not_o burden_n the_o reader_n so_o much_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o none_o of_o his_o other_o bitter_a invective_n can_v be_v true_a though_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v they_o make_v either_o whole_o against_o he_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o i_o conclude_v this_o whole_a discourse_n in_o the_o word_n wherein_o bishop_n jewel_n conclude_v he_o to_o master_n harding_n pag._n 652._o deceive_v not_o the_o simple_a they_o be_v buy_v with_o price_n they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n your_o shift_n be_v miserable_a you_o trouble_v yourself_o as_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o lime_n the_o more_o you_o stir_v the_o saster_n you_o cleave_v the_o long_a you_o strive_v the_o weak_a you_o be_v you_o can_v bridle_v the_o flow_a sea_n you_o can_v blind_v the_o sun_n beam_n kick_v not_o still_o against_o the_o spur_n give_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v you_o will_v you_o the_o truth_n will_v conquer_v god_n give_v we_o both_o humble_a heart_n and_o the_o people_n eye_n to_o see_v that_o all_o flesh_n may_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will_n amen_n finis_fw-la
a_o dangerous_a plot_n discover_v by_o a_o discourse_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o mr_n richard_n mountagve_n in_o his_o two_o book_n the_o one_o call_v a_o new_a gag_n the_o other_o a_o just_a appeal_v labour_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o arminius_n under_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o work_n very_o necessary_a for_o all_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o escape_v error_n the_o reader_n shall_v find_v 1._o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o erroneous_a point_n annex_v to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n 2._o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o cap._n 21._o num_fw-la 7._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 178._o 3._o a_o list_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n jerem_n 5._o 31._o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v what_o will_v you_o then_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o son_n of_o the_o handmaid_n shall_v not_o inherit_v with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n london_n print_v for_o nicholas_n bourne_n at_o the_o exchange_n 1626._o to_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n the_o humble_a supplication_n of_o the_o author_n whereas_o mr_n richard_n montague_n have_v write_v two_o book_n the_o one_o call_v a_o new_a gag_n the_o other_o a_o just_a appeal_v which_o many_o esteem_v as_o dangerous_a unto_o our_o church_n and_o state_n i_o esteem_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o read_v they_o and_o to_o satisfy_v myself_o in_o the_o point_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o faulty_a as_o be_v pretend_v or_o not_o when_o i_o have_v read_v and_o well_o consider_v of_o they_o i_o can_v not_o but_o resolve_v that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n dangerous_a unto_o our_o church_n for_o that_o he_o endeavour_v by_o they_o to_o change_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o arminius_n which_o deed_n i_o can_v not_o but_o detest_v because_o that_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o arminius_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o upon_o that_o detestation_n i_o become_v a_o humble_a suitor_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o preserve_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o see_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o eyelid_n preserve_v pure_a knowledge_n now_o out_o of_o the_o same_o affection_n i_o prostrate_v myself_o &_o this_o cause_n before_o your_o reverend_a honourable_a and_o grave_a judgement_n and_o high_a authority_n with_o all_o submission_n and_o fervent_a desire_n crave_v that_o you_o will_v 1._o take_v this_o cause_n into_o your_o consideration_n 2._o preserve_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o purity_n it_o have_v have_v hitherto_o 3._o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v the_o corrupt_a of_o it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v i_o do_v most_o willing_o confess_v that_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o deserve_v blame_n in_o that_o i_o do_v thus_o presume_v to_o offer_v myself_o into_o your_o most_o honourable_a presence_n and_o tribunal_n yea_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v that_o judgement_n against_o myself_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o meanness_n of_o my_o condition_n and_o the_o poor_a talon_n which_o i_o offer_v unto_o you_o but_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n can_v discourage_v i_o in_o this_o business_n when_o i_o consider_v 1._o your_o most_o honourable_a and_o fatherly_a care_n over_o this_o church_n and_o state_n of_o which_o you_o be_v member_n receive_v with_o all_o readiness_n and_o mildness_n the_o complaint_n yea_o of_o the_o mean_a suitor_n 2._o your_o service_n herein_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o by_o his_o law_n the_o fox_n must_v be_v take_v that_o eat_v up_o the_o vine_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n beyond_o earthly_a honour_n to_o do_v it_o for_o thereby_o a_o name_n be_v purchase_v excel_v humane_a title_n even_o the_o name_n to_o be_v call_v good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a unto_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o they_o be_v also_o admit_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n again_o this_o office_n be_v most_o seemly_a for_o your_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n because_o you_o be_v therefore_o call_v together_o by_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n our_o most_o gracious_a king_n that_o thing_n amiss_o may_v be_v redress_v and_o the_o redress_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o comely_a and_o graceful_a for_o thereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v free_a passage_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v further_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n do_v call_v for_o your_o protection_n against_o all_o intruder_n even_o of_o itself_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n because_o it_o deserve_v protection_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o compose_v by_o most_o reverend_a learned_a and_o holy_a author_n &_o father_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o divine_a and_o sacred_a revelation_n yea_o want_v nothing_o any_o kind_n of_o way_n of_o a_o safe_a and_o fit_a expression_n of_o and_o direction_n unto_o our_o christian_a faith_n so_o as_o we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o inferior_a therein_o unto_o any_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n last_o this_o cause_n do_v indeed_o in_o a_o special_a sort_n belong_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o be_v possess_v with_o it_o in_o part_n already_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n receive_v the_o authority_n it_o have_v first_o from_o that_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n whereof_o you_o be_v by_o it_o also_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o that_o state_n till_o this_o present_a time_n wherefore_o i_o rest_v well_o assure_v that_o you_o will_v not_o impute_v my_o boldness_n unto_o i_o now_o i_o may_v allege_v some_o reason_n to_o move_v you_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o that_o will_v be_v very_o unseemly_a and_o ill_o befit_v for_o what_o man_n well_o advise_v will_v light_v a_o small_a and_o dim_a candle_n to_o further_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o great_a strength_n and_o this_o will_v be_v my_o case_n if_o i_o shall_v move_v you_o by_o reason_n for_o you_o know_v more_o than_o i_o can_v write_v or_o speak_v who_o will_v put_v he_o forward_o that_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o do_v than_o any_o can_v be_v to_o ask_v and_o this_o be_v your_o case_n experience_n do_v witness_v it_o in_o who_o we_o see_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o jehu_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v before_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o to_o call_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v negligent_a to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o will_v you_o do_v if_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o your_o place_n and_o authority_n so_o mindful_a willing_a &_o ready_a be_v you_o in_o god_n service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o your_o country_n wherefore_o i_o have_v only_o this_o to_o say_v go_v on_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o we_o your_o countryman_n true_a lover_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n be_v with_o you_o to_o help_v you_o with_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o render_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o gracious_a &_o renown_a sovereign_n and_o to_o you_o say_v in_o the_o word_n once_o speak_v by_o king_n david_n blessed_n be_v god_n and_o bless_v be_v you._n and_o to_o give_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o you_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o you_o say_v many_o of_o your_o predecessor_n have_v do_v well_o but_o you_o surmount_v they_o all_o thus_o i_o commit_v you_o and_o your_o labour_n unto_o the_o protection_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o almighty_a london_n this_o first_o of_o june_n 1626._o ¶_o to_o the_o reader_n although_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o make_v a_o preface_n for_o i_o see_v not_o any_o great_a need_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o here_o present_v thou_o with_o one_o because_o custom_n call_v for_o it_o in_o this_o preface_n i_o will_v advise_v thou_o of_o some_o thing_n even_o of_o such_o and_o no_o more_o as_o shall_v help_v thou_o to_o make_v the_o better_a use_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o i_o will_v do_v also_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o i_o can_v first_o know_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v chief_o intend_v for_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o be_v now_o publish_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v the_o point_n in_o it_o be_v scholastical_a and_o it_o may_v be_v no_o other_o because_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o party_n oppose_v require_v it_o beside_o this_o course_n of_o writing_n be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o for_o thereby_o 1._o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v lay_v before_o thou_o naked_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o both_o end_n of_o the_o
pretend_a church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o again_o appeal_v p._n 122._o he_o take_v the_o church_n for_o a_o general_a council_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o patriarchcall_n bishop_n but_o without_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o by_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o pope_n alone_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v this_o discourse_n evident_o declare_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v and_o in_o the_o subject_n that_o receive_v it_o abstract_v from_o particular_n namely_o that_o church_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o assign_v in_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o question_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o but_o indeed_o he_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o point_n with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o full_a which_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n church_n a_o true_a not_o a_o pretend_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o pope_n only_o for_o it_o call_v that_o church_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o believer_n which_o name_n can_v agree_v unto_o a_o pretend_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o neither_o do_v the_o jesuite_n expound_v the_o word_n church_n by_o the_o word_n pope_n but_o only_o do_v apply_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o inference_n and_o accommodation_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o disputation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o such_o a_o syllogism_n as_o this_o be_v that_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n but_o this_o office_n of_o teach_v viz._n judge_v of_o divinity_n controversy_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n the_o proposition_n they_o say_v be_v true_a because_o teach_v be_v formal_o in_o the_o pastor_n &_o otherwise_o then_o by_o they_o the_o church_n can_v teach_v it_o must_v be_v a_o council_n because_o the_o pastor_n single_o may_v err_v the_o pope_n must_v be_v join_v with_o they_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o gather_v direct_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o reason_n he_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o proposition_n he_o consent_v with_o they_o thus_o far_o that_o this_o â—â—ching_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n he_o only_o deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o call_v direct_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o least_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n all_o which_o be_v consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o he_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o divinity_n controversy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o this_o question_n he_o resolve_v gag_n p._n 13._o 14._o &_o 15._o that_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v allege_v the_o 21._o article_n for_o it_o say_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o this_o be_v untrue_a i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o article_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o sight_n whereof_o will_v avow_v it_o yea_o the_o article_n be_v full_a for_o the_o contrary_n for_o 1._o it_o give_v the_o title_n of_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v both_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o call_v the_o church_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o more_o which_o it_o must_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n to_o apply_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n 3._o it_o restrain_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o examination_n and_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o so_o must_v not_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o that_o judge_n which_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o conclusion_n be_v he_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n four_o m_o montague_n the_o church_n representative_a can_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n gag_n p._n 48._o ch._n of_o england_n general_n counsel_n may_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n arti_fw-la 21._o in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o the_o two_o other_o which_o follow_v i_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o i_o find_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o have_v decree_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o their_o divine_n for_o the_o avow_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o judge_a divinity_n controversy_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_a passage_n follow_v this_o be_v premise_v i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v 1._o whether_o this_o proposition_n the_o church_n represensative_a can_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o 2._o whether_o this_o proposition_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o 3._o whether_o this_o proposition_n dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o first_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o term_n 1._o church_n representative_a 2._o err_v 3._o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o church_n representative_a he_o understand_v a_o council_n true_o general_a appeal_v p._n 121._o 2._o by_o error_n he_o mean_v a_o aberration_n from_o a_o rule_n appeal_v p._n 6._o viz._n the_o scripture_n gag_n p._n 13._o 3._o by_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v mean_v every_o sentence_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o true_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o revealeâ—_n thereof_o not_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n suppose_v a_o sentence_n to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o not_o err_v in_o deliver_v whereof_o they_o can_v err_v according_a unto_o which_o sense_n the_o proposition_n may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n a_o council_n true_o general_a in_o give_v sentence_n touch_v a_o divinity_n proposition_n can_v vary_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o proposition_n himself_o confess_v gag_n p._n 48._o where_n of_o it_o he_o say_v so_o say_v they_o so_o say_v we_o and_o bellarmine_n word_n do_v show_v it_o which_o write_v thus_o the_o church_n representative_a can_v err_v de_fw-fr eccle_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o i_o be_o quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o take_v err_v to_o be_v a_o vary_a from_o god_n word_n for_o he_o make_v that_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n the_o propounder_n and_o explicator_n thereof_o de_fw-fr verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la interpret_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o respondeo_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v mr_n montague_n his_o sentence_n just_a notwithstanding_o he_o deni_v appeal_v p._n 121._o that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o point_n a_o papist_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a or_o accessary_a gag_n p._n 48._o fundamental_a be_v such_o as_o the_o belief_n whereof_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v for_o the_o essential_a be_v of_o a_o man_n appeal_v p._n 123._o in_o point_n accessary_a there_o may_v be_v error_n but_o none_o in_o point_n fundamental_a gag_n p._n 48._o of_o point_n fundamental_a only_o do_v i_o speak_v and_o in_o they_o only_o do_v i_o conceive_v infaliibilitie_n appeal_v p._n 123._o i_o answer_v this_o explication_n serve_v well_o to_o puzzle_v the_o reader_n but_o have_v no_o force_n to_o clear_a mr_n montague_n from_o agree_v with_o the_o ch_z of_o rome_n for_o many_o reason_n the_o term_n fundamental_a be_v borrow_v we_o shall_v then_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o when_o we_o know_v what_o a_o foundation_n be_v in_o proper_a speech_n a_o foundation_n be_v that_o part_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n be_v place_v fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o this_o they_o must_v be_v such_o whereupon_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v build_v which_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o sustain_v by_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n thing_n accessary_a be_v such_o as_o be_v attendant_n not_o thing_n principal_a in_o be_v or_o causalitie_n
submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o office_n of_o application_n and_o exposition_n of_o thing_n already_o reveal_v this_o be_v inferior_a as_o the_o building_n that_o superior_a as_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v perform_v without_o labour_n and_o industry_n this_o not_o without_o much_o of_o both_o that_o be_v a_o immediate_a continuation_n of_o christ_n ministry_n this_o mediate_a none_o of_o which_o may_v be_v admit_v without_o special_a direction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n whereon_o we_o may_v build_v any_o such_o conceit_n moreover_o although_o this_o exception_n be_v not_o take_v yet_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a these_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o that_o office_n this_o lead_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o office_n of_o apply_v and_o expound_v thing_n reveal_v do_v not_o necessary_o go_v together_o the_o word_n lead_v may_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o act_n of_o do_v so_o much_o as_o be_v require_v on_o god_n part_n which_o have_v not_o always_o the_o event_n according_o but_o oftentimes_o be_v frustrate_a by_o man_n default_n 2._o the_o word_n all_o truth_n may_v import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o whole_a which_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n so_o necessary_o that_o without_o it_o that_o can_v be_v have_v the_o assumption_n be_v no_o better_o the_o text_n allege_v have_v not_o one_o word_n touch_v a_o general_a council_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o succeed_v they_o and_o because_o those_o pastor_n can_v consult_v and_o give_v sentence_n touch_v a_o thing_n in_o question_n except_o they_o meet_v together_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o this_o i_o rejoin_v the_o text_n thus_o explicate_v yield_v these_o question_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o what_o respect_n those_o pastor_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n 3._o who_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o gather_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n together_o 4._o whether_o all_o or_o some_o and_o what_o number_n of_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v 5._o of_o what_o value_n their_o determination_n and_o sentence_n be_v 6._o from_o whence_o their_o determination_n receive_v strength_n all_o which_o question_n be_v no_o less_o doubtful_a than_o the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v whereby_o it_o do_v beg_v the_o question_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o his_o second_o proof_n must_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o with_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v present_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n mâ—t._n 18._o 20._o they_o in_o give_v sentence_n of_o a_o divinity_n question_n can_v vary_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o a_o council_n true_o general_a our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v present_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n mat._n 18._o 20._o therefore_o a_o council_n true_o general_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v yield_v these_o question_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n presence_n 2._o whether_o this_o presence_n be_v promise_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o meeting_n or_o the_o thing_n whereabout_o they_o meet_v 3._o whether_o that_o promise_n extend_v also_o unto_o a_o great_a number_n 4._o whether_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o so_o meet_v pastor_n or_o not_o pastor_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o present_a question_n therefore_o he_o do_v beg_v the_o question_n and_o not_o prove_v it_o farther_o answer_v then_o this_o there_o need_v none_o unto_o this_o argument_n see_v that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v more_o base_a and_o impotent_a then_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o thing_n equal_o or_o more_o doubtful_a than_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v other_o proof_n than_o these_o two_o he_o have_v not_o in_o this_o point_n and_o these_o two_o be_v urge_v by_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 3._o 11._o lib._n 1._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o as_o his_o main_a strength_n in_o this_o question_n and_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o lubbertus_n and_o whitaker_n to_o the_o full_a but_o they_o be_v poor_a divine_n mr_n montague_n need_v not_o regard_n or_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o chap._n v._n mr._n montague_n ch._n of_o rome_n ch._n of_o eng_n there_o ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v ever_o upon_o earth_n a_o visible_a church_n somewhere_o or_o other_o with_o visible_a cognisance_n mark_n and_o sign_n to_o be_v discern_v by_o viz._n god_n word_n preach_v sacrament_n minister_v priesthood_n and_o ordination_n appeal_v p._n 135._o unto_o which_o complaint_n may_v be_v make_v gag_n p._n 49._o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o point_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n decree_v therein_o by_o our_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o point_n the_o negative_a only_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o affirm_v a_o visibilitie_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deni_v which_o negation_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o 19_o article_n wherein_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v silent_a for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o do_v say_v in_o these_o thing_n we_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o other_o visibilitie_n we_o do_v deny_v according_a to_o order_n here_o must_v be_v inquire_v 1._o whether_o that_o proposition_n be_v true_a or_o not_o 2._o whether_o that_o proposition_n do_v consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o 3._o whether_o that_o proposition_n doâ—_n dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o before_o any_o of_o these_o can_v be_v dispute_v his_o sentence_n touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v unfold_v that_o the_o point_n in_o question_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n which_o may_v be_v do_v thus_o it_o have_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v visible_a 2._o this_o visibilitie_n consist_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n priesthood_n &_o ordination_n ability_n to_o hear_v complaint_n that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o enjoy_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n priesthood_n and_o ordination_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v require_v of_o necessity_n unto_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o question_n so_o much_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v decree_v it_o in_o that_o 19_o article_n in_o these_o word_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o last_o branch_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n do_v enjoy_v all_o her_o officer_n with_o that_o freedom_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o determine_v every_o doubt_n that_o arise_v touch_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o appear_v numb_a 2._o 6._o which_o doubt_n may_v well_o be_v put_v in_o this_o single_a proposition_n set_v down_o by_o himself_o gag_n p._n 49._o there_o ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o church_n unto_o who_o complaint_n may_v be_v make_v now_o the_o question_n be_v true_o put_v the_o next_o labour_n must_v be_v to_o inquire_v of_o it_o those_o 3._o way_n which_o be_v set_v down_o that_o it_o do_v consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n himself_o confess_v when_o he_o say_v gaggp_n p._n 50._o this_o controversy_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o deny_v by_o other_o may_v cease_v if_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v hold_v it_o on_o foot_n there_o be_v so_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o they_o maintain_v it_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o his_o adversary_n do_v challenge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o deny_v of_o it_o and_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n do_v show_v it_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la lib._n 3._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o the_o true_a church_n be_v visible_a cap._n 12._o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n subject_v unto_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n cap._n 2._o nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v therefore_o visible_a because_o of_o this_o
subjection_n cap._n 12._o septimâ—_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o visible_a church_n can_v fail_v cap._n 13._o which_o sentence_n have_v these_o three_o branch_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v visible_a 2._o this_o visible_a church_n can_v fail_v 3._o the_o church_n be_v visible_a by_o subjection_n to_o pastor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o two_o first_o mr_n montague_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n agree_v express_o in_o the_o three_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n because_o subjection_n to_o pastor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v pastor_n to_o who_o complaint_n may_v be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v fit_a and_o have_v freedom_n &_o ability_n to_o hear_v complaint_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v there_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o church_n to_o who_o complaint_n may_v be_v make_v bellarmine_n say_v there_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v rule_v and_o obey_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n cap._n 13._o which_o sentence_n he_o presume_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o 13._o chapter_n be_v deny_v by_o calvin_n and_o other_o against_o who_o he_o do_v prove_v it_o there_o and_o defend_v it_o cap._n 16._o that_o it_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o may_v as_o true_o have_v confess_v for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v judge_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o so_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n to_o hear_v complaint_n and_o determine_v they_o than_o it_o will_v have_v confess_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o because_o it_o have_v teach_v visibilitie_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v and_o it_o will_v have_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a truth_n in_o the_o point_n but_o this_o it_o have_v not_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v deny_v that_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o claim_v &_o he_o yield_v unto_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o persuade_v the_o world_n of_o his_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o appeal_v p._n 134._o in_o the_o 19_o article_n church_n and_o visible_a be_v convertible_a term_n therefore_o the_o 19_o article_n tender_v no_o invisibilitie_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v the_o 19_o article_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a but_o that_o be_v a_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o and_o so_o he_o do_v interpret_v himself_o appeal_v p._n 133._o this_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n if_o he_o will_v show_v his_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o must_v show_v we_o a_o record_n for_o this_o proposition_n there_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o church_n unto_o who_o complaint_n may_v be_v make_v for_o so_o say_v he_o number_n 1_o &_o 4._o your_o antecedent_n be_v false_a church_n and_o visible_a in_o that_o definition_n can_v be_v convertible_a term_n for_o they_o be_v not_o predicate_v one_o of_o another_o second_o both_o of_o they_o make_v the_o subject_a part_n of_o that_o definition_n the_o term_n church_n bâ—ing_v the_o thing_n define_v be_v restrain_v unto_o a_o special_a notion_n by_o the_o word_n visible_a 3._o term_n convertible_a be_v adequate_a in_o their_o essence_n so_o be_v not_o these_o church_n and_o visible_a for_o visibilitie_n be_v but_o a_o adjunct_n unto_o the_o church_n your_o consequence_n be_v also_o naught_o for_o as_o yourself_o confess_v appeal_v p._n 134._o it_o be_v a_o position_n draw_v out_o from_o the_o 19_o article_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n invisible_a and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a be_v to_o grant_v the_o church_n be_v also_o invisible_a else_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o divide_a member_n unto_o visible_a he_o labour_v to_o show_v wherein_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a p._n 135._o but_o i_o leave_v that_o because_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o proposition_n in_o question_n be_v set_v down_o numb_a 4._o &_o 6_o which_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n for_o god_n have_v never_o promise_v to_o his_o church_n any_o such_o freedom_n liberty_n and_o outward_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n to_o hear_v complaint_n and_o determine_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v this_o freedom_n and_o glorious_a outward_a estate_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v bound_v the_o total_a &_o adequate_a nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n within_o short_a limit_n and_o indeed_o who_o will_v be_v so_o gross_o mistake_v as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n to_o meet_v joint_o together_o in_o one_o court_n to_o make_v law_n that_o shall_v bind_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o prove_v that_o proposition_n num_fw-la 5._o viz._n there_o ever_o be_v &c._n &c._n to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o it_o be_v false_a than_o the_o church_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o divinity_n controversy_n because_o the_o judge_n of_o divinity_n controversy_n extend_v unto_o and_o be_v present_a at_o all_o time_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o any_o time_n but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o sentence_n piece_n of_o a_o sentence_n or_o word_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n there_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o church_n unto_o who_o complaint_n may_v be_v make_v in_o his_o appeal_v p._n 135._o he_o bestow_v much_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a first_o by_o reason_n then_o by_o authority_n of_o doctor_n feild_n doctor_n humfryes_n doctor_n willet_n bishop_n morton_n bishop_n jewel_n doctor_n white_a with_o many_o vaunt_n &_o much_o confidence_n in_o their_o authority_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a malicious_a or_o factious_a that_o think_v otherwise_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o that_o be_v never_o deny_v nor_o never_o in_o question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o any_o other_o if_o another_o do_v thus_o he_o will_v call_v it_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shoot_v his_o boult_n at_o it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o such_o like_a term_n but_o i_o pardon_v he_o the_o fault_n i_o perceive_v it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o prove_v what_o all_o man_n grant_v and_o to_o take_v for_o grant_v what_o be_v deny_v he_o can_v leave_v it_o therefore_o i_o leave_v this_o and_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o but_o i_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n i_o find_v a_o argument_n in_o his_o appeal_v p._n 139._o which_o may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o this_o form_n he_o set_v it_o down_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v ever_o visible_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v a_o true_a church_n since_o it_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v visible_a he_o charge_v that_o this_o be_v remember_v &_o that_o his_o friend_n do_v chew_n the_o cud_n upon_o it_o a_o good_a advice_n a_o necessary_a caution_n i_o will_v as_o diligent_o observe_v it_o as_o he_o love_o give_v it_o i_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o other_o sometime_o for_o all_o those_o also_o which_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n otherwise_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v ridiculous_a that_o be_v so_o take_v it_o be_v manifest_a this_o syllogism_n be_v false_a for_o the_o form_n for_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o be_v universal_a thus_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v singular_a or_o indefinite_a thus_o some_o true_a church_n have_v be_v visible_a perhaps_o he_o change_v the_o conclusion_n witting_o because_o if_o he_o have_v conclude_v thus_o he_o see_v his_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v conclude_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v perpetual_o visible_a as_o appear_v numb_a 12._o and_o his_o reader_n poor_a simple_a man_n have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o find_v out_o that_o fault_n well_o let_v we_o chew_v this_o good_a stuff_n a_o little_a more_o let_v it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v take_v the_o conclusion_n as_o you_o find_v it_o yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v conclude_v what_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v visible_a he_o do_v conclude_v what_o
determination_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n p._n 54._o they_o teach_v that_o man_n must_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v themselves_o who_o be_v their_o teacher_n p._n 39_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v p._n 47._o &_o 48._o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v change_v that_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o these_o two_o he_o bring_v a_o three_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o church_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v for_o in_o it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v change_v which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n unto_o this_o testimony_n i_o may_v add_v these_o three_o more_o viz._n doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o verse_n upon_o the_o three_o conclusion_n handle_v in_o the_o school_n novemb_n 3._o 1579._o doctor_n whitaker_n in_o his_o disputation_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o mr_n perkins_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o reform_a catholic_a all_o which_o do_v avouch_v our_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n it_o may_v be_v mr_n montague_n will_v except_v against_o these_o three_o as_o incompetent_a to_o testify_v against_o he_o for_o of_o the_o two_o first_o thus_o he_o say_v doctor_n reynolds_n all_o his_o excellency_n be_v in_o his_o read_n appeal_n p._n 123._o and_o of_o doctor_n whitaker_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thorough_a man_n and_o a_o earnest_a promoter_n of_o novel_a opinion_n against_o other_o learned_a divine_n appeal_n p._n 71._o and_o of_o they_o all_o three_o that_o they_o be_v puritan_n delight_v in_o contention_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v these_o exception_n may_v true_o be_v sentence_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n unto_o master_n hardings_n answer_n the_o 8._o article_n and_o the_o 1._o division_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n he_o as_o a_o man_n overmuch_o obedient_a unto_o his_o affection_n break_v up_o his_o way_n with_o unsavoury_a and_o bitter_a talk_n and_o as_o a_o cock_n that_o be_v well_o pamper_a with_o garlic_n before_o the_o fight_n he_o seek_v to_o overmatch_v his_o fellow_n rather_o with_o rankness_n of_o breath_n then_o with_o might_n of_o body_n but_o these_o book_n will_v keep_v that_o credit_n which_o be_v first_o give_v they_o by_o the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o several_a university_n who_o allow_v they_o for_o print_v and_o which_o since_o they_o have_v get_v by_o the_o use_n which_o the_o church_n have_v have_v of_o they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a against_o mr_n montague_n who_o book_n be_v no_o soon_o see_v but_o they_o have_v a_o hundred_o to_o detest_v they_o for_o one_o of_o our_o church_n which_o do_v like_o they_o but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o prove_v this_o their_o sentence_n on_o this_o manner_n by_o a_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o homily_n aforesaid_a p._n 428._o that_o church_n who_o faith_n be_v erroneous_a that_o must_v be_v avoid_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o church_n who_o faith_n be_v erroneous_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v avoid_v which_o argument_n do_v convince_v so_o evident_o that_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v not_o except_v against_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o do_v there_o be_v sufficient_a in_o mr_n montague_n himself_o beside_o other_o where_o to_o fortify_v it_o against_o the_o same_o thus_o he_o write_v appeal_n p._n 160._o &_o 161._o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o exact_a and_o absolute_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o pope_n do_v dissent_v from_o a_o reject_v that_o rule_n propose_v some_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o that_o rule_n from_o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v they_o that_o reject_v the_o exact_a and_o absolute_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n their_o faith_n be_v erroneous_a for_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o aberration_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o aberration_n be_v error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n appeal_n p._n 7._o but_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v reject_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v erroneous_a second_o thus_o they_o who_o faith_n dissent_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n their_o faith_n be_v erronius_a for_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n appeal_n p._n 7._o but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dissent_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o propose_v thing_n as_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o that_o rule_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v erroneous_a if_o he_o reply_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o all_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a i_o rejoynd_v his_o word_n be_v without_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n thus_o the_o pope_n do_v dissent_v from_o and_o reject_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v this_o for_o proof_n namely_o in_o that_o it_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o against_o that_o rule_n again_o faith_n be_v one_o as_o himself_o true_o affirm_v appeal_v p._n 43._o and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o as_o faith_n itself_o be_v one_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a i_o need_v not_o bring_v further_a proof_n for_o they_o all_o which_o be_v due_o consider_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_a mr_n montague_n himself_o will_v give_v sentence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n one_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o question_n must_v be_v remember_v thus_o he_o write_v appeal_n p._n 83._o this_o proposition_n we_o must_v for_o ever_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o with_o they_o be_v a_o strange_a bugbear_n i_o answer_v the_o sense_n hereof_o must_v be_v first_o have_v before_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o bugbear_n be_v mean_v a_o fiction_n or_o pretence_n use_v unto_o infant_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o they_o be_v so_o use_v by_o the_o way_n of_o dalliance_n because_o infant_n have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o thereby_o be_v uncapable_a of_o government_n by_o mean_n that_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n they_o that_o can_v judge_v of_o truth_n nor_o taste_v of_o substance_n must_v be_v lead_v with_o show_n and_o feed_v with_o fancy_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n or_o not_o perhaps_o his_o word_n be_v extend_v beyond_o his_o intent_n may_n some_o man_n say_v unto_o who_o i_o answer_v he_o mean_v to_o say_v no_o less_o than_o thus_o and_o i_o find_v it_o by_o himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o gag_n a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n he_o bring_v his_o adversary_n say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o protestant_n which_o he_o do_v call_v terrible_a shawe-fowle_a to_o scare_v poor_a soul_n that_o have_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o discern_a cheese_n from_o chalk_n horrible_a affright_v tâ—_n put_v young_a child_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n that_o can_v distinguish_v a_o physiognomy_n indeed_o from_o a_o visor_n where_o he_o give_v the_o same_o sense_n to_o shawe-fowle_a that_o i_o give_v here_o to_o bugbear_n which_o two_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n last_o allege_v and_o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o these_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o word_n and_o proof_n i_o have_v allege_v and_o all_o other_o of_o our_o church_n to_o who_o they_o have_v write_v in_o this_o sentence_n of_o master_n montague_n but_o this_o be_v a_o imputation_n more_o odious_a than_o humane_a ear_n can_v bear_v with_o patience_n what_o be_v our_o church_n a_o dallier_n with_o her_o child_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n in_o nature_n so_o high_a of_o consequence_n so_o great_a do_v she_o sport_v herself_o &_o befool_v her_o child_n with_o god_n word_n and_o their_o salvation_n be_v all_o her_o child_n such_o silly_a infant_n that_o for_o want_v of_o true_a reason_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o shadow_n no_o marvel_n though_o his_o diocesan_n fare_v no_o better_a where_o his_o mother_n speed_v so_o ill_o
say_v to_o the_o point_n itself_o will_v come_v afterward_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v show_v no._n 31._o §_o but_o how_o only_o thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n which_o he_o harp_v so_o much_o upon_o which_o do_v also_o evident_o show_v that_o this_o point_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o faith_n unto_o justification_n neither_o can_v it_o have_v lengthen_v out_o his_o foggy_a and_o misty_a pretence_n bring_v to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o disagree_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n wherefore_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o proceed_v so_o confident_a be_v he_o in_o this_o fancy_a victory_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o infer_v in_o the_o same_o page_n 183._o a_o disputation_n in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o as_o i_o conceive_v they_o do_v not_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a answer_n to_o be_v give_v hereunto_o then_o to_o return_v you_o your_o own_o word_n appeal_v â—ag_n 184._o you_o cite_v no_o word_n name_v no_o place_n send_v i_o to_o no_o text_n page_n nor_o particular_n by_o any_o direction_n that_o i_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v what_o you_o intend_v a_o mere_a trick_n of_o juggle_a companion_n marry_o i_o find_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v will_v not_o down_o nor_o digest_v with_o you_o aâ—_n oppose_v your_o conceit_n or_o rather_o dream_n or_o wilful_a pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n the_o which_o because_o i_o have_v a_o fit_a time_n i_o will_v not_o let_v it_o alone_o till_o another_o where_o you_o say_v if_o they_o mean_v your_o meaning_n be_v to_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o it_o make_v justification_n to_o be_v the_o pull_n of_o we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o translation_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n sess_n 6._o cap._n 3._o and_o where_o it_o do_v insinuate_v the_o description_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o it_o be_v a_o translation_n from_o that_o state_n wherein_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n cap._n 4._o that_o you_o refer_v we_o hither_o or_o unto_o no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o council_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v where_o you_o say_v if_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o your_o purpose_n be_v to_o send_v we_o to_o your_o own_o word_n a_o few_o line_n before_o viz._n he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o regenerate_v now_o we_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o antecedent_n part_n i_o let_v pass_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n and_o come_v to_o your_o assumption_n which_o must_v be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o place_n sess_n 6._o c._n 3._o and_o 4._o etc._n etc._n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o a_o justify_v man_n be_v also_o sanctify_a which_o assumption_n be_v want_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o you_o bring_v we_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v they_o do_v not_o now_o all_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v set_v right_a i_o answer_v to_o it_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a yea_o so_o odious_o false_a as_o that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o expect_v such_o a_o falsehood_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v chalk_n from_o cheese_n or_o that_o have_v conscience_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o understand_v it_o this_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v by_o diverse_a passage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o only_o with_o these_o three_o 1_o sanctification_n be_v by_o grace_n infuse_v justification_n itself_o be_v sanctification_n therefore_o justification_n itself_o be_v by_o grace_n infuse_v the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n cap._n 7._o in_o which_o 1._o it_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o justification_n whereof_o it_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o chapter_n 2._o by_o justification_n itself_o it_o mean_v the_o quiddity_n essence_n and_o be_v of_o justification_n both_o which_o be_v manifest_a of_o themselves_o they_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o that_o sanctification_n be_v formal_o and_o intrinsical_o by_o grace_n infuse_v be_v likewise_o as_o certain_a 2_o the_o only_a formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o very_o be_v thereof_o grace_n infuse_v be_v the_o only_a formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n therefore_o grace_v infuse_v be_v the_o very_o be_v of_o justification_n the_o proposition_n be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n and_o agree_v upon_o for_o truth_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v question_v the_o assumption_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n 3_o if_o grace_v infuse_v do_v not_o concur_v to_o the_o be_v of_o justification_n than_o it_o be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o exclude_v grace_n infuse_v but_o the_o be_v of_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o exclude_v grace_n infuse_v therefore_o the_o be_v of_o justification_n be_v by_o grace_n infuse_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o can_v be_v question_v the_o assumption_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n c._n 7._o can_n 11._o what_o credit_n of_o truth_n be_v want_v in_o the_o assumption_n he_o will_v supply_v by_o the_o proof_n thereof_o which_o forsooth_o be_v his_o own_o conceit_n he_o conceive_v they_o mean_v not_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o therefore_o you_o must_v conceive_v so_o to_o unto_o which_o i_o may_v return_v answer_n in_o his_o own_o word_n appeal_v pag._n 178._o shall_v i_o bring_v proof_n to_o anaxagoras_n for_o the_o snow_n be_v white_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v so_o nay_o because_o he_o be_v otherwise_o by_o preconceit_n persuade_v he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v white_a unto_o he_o your_o opinion_n be_v your_o own_o you_o will_v opine_n what_o former_o you_o have_v think_v so_o do_v for_o i_o and_o there_o a_o end_n but_o i_o can_v so_o let_v it_o pass_v because_o you_o keep_v not_o these_o conceit_n at_o home_n but_o so_o much_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o they_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o vent_v they_o or_o burst_v and_o you_o can_v be_v content_v with_o that_o but_o you_o rail_v and_o revile_v such_o as_o dissent_v from_o you_o and_o more_o than_o so_o we_o must_v now_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n that_o have_v dissent_v for_o many_o age_n till_o m._n mountagu_n his_o conceit_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o unto_o his_o conceit_n i_o oppose_v the_o resolve_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n all_o agree_v in_o this_o one_o sentence_n grace_v infuse_v be_v essential_a unto_o justification_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v determine_v against_o they_o sure_o not_o beside_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v frame_v the_o decree_n out_o of_o thomas_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n into_o a_o complete_a order_n peter_n lombard_n richard_n altisiodore_n albert_n and_o alexander_n the_o predecessor_n of_o thomas_n not_o attain_v thereunto_o yet_o consent_v with_o he_o in_o this_o thing_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n all_o on_o that_o side_n without_o exception_n do_v understand_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o place_v the_o primary_n and_o proper_a be_v of_o justification_n in_o grace_n infuse_v i_o may_v amplify_v this_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a act_n of_o his_o dare_v to_o oppose_v a_o multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n deliver_v their_o judgment_n single_o and_o afterward_o decree_a the_o same_o in_o a_o council_n joint_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o same_o decree_n so_o interpret_v and_o defend_v universal_o but_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o conclude_v in_o his_o own_o word_n appeal_v p._n 248._o you_o understand_v not_o the_o state_n nor_o depth_n of_o the_o question_n but_o scum_n upon_o the_o surface_n and_o gibberish_n you_o can_v tell_v for_o what_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o have_v say_v touch_v his_o excuse_n set_v down_o no._n 4._o now_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a as_o he_o pretend_v there_o but_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v grace_n enfuse_v essential_a to_o justification_n in_o which_o also_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o
the_o point_n i_o will_v set_v down_o and_o then_o apply_v it_o it_o say_v good_a work_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n artic._n 12._o in_o which_o sentence_n there_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n put_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n last_o recite_v out_o of_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o m._n mountagu_n the_o term_n put_v away_o must_v signify_v that_o put_n away_o which_o be_v call_v remission_n and_o not_o satisfaction_n for_o this_o do_v make_v recompense_n for_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o put_v away_o sin_n which_o import_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o be_v &_o remain_v of_o sin_n itself_o by_o deny_v the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n to_o good_a work_n the_o merit_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v deny_v for_o otherwise_o then_o so_o good_a work_n be_v not_o fit_v nor_o able_a to_o put_v away_o sin_n and_o himself_o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o gag_n p._n 156._o now_o forasmuch_o as_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o the_o article_n speak_v that_o be_v of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o deny_v to_o good_a work_n it_o deny_v to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o therein_o it_o deny_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o formal_a effect_n or_o physical_a work_n of_o grace_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v no_o other_o effect_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n but_o formal_a and_o physical_a the_o homily_n of_o alm_n pag._n 329._o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n express_o which_o be_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a that_o m._n mountagu_n do_v dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o no_o dissent_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n can_v be_v great_a than_o a_o contradiction_n our_o church_n do_v teach_v positive_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v assign_v a_o nature_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o m._n mountagu_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o if_o i_o make_v that_o appear_v i_o doubt_v not_o then_o to_o say_v m._n mountagu_n dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v it_o thus_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v second_o what_o act_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o which_o it_o be_v forgive_v sin_n of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v denominate_v a_o sinner_n may_v be_v conceive_v two_o way_n first_o for_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n past_a second_o for_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v as_o thomas_n have_v true_o observe_v 3._o part_n q._n 61._o art_n 4._o c._n the_o will_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v remit_v because_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v import_v a_o indisposition_n unto_o good_a and_o a_o aptness_n to_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o will_n from_o whence_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n but_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n past_a be_v the_o object_n of_o remission_n as_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v it_o sess_n 6._o cap._n 5._o where_o it_o make_v such_o as_o be_v turn_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n the_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v so_o do_v all_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o council_n with_o one_o consent_n make_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o thing_n remit_v and_o from_o which_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v bellarmine_n have_v it_o de_fw-fr justi_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o with_o who_o testimony_n i_o will_v rest_v content_v other_o may_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o not_o more_o nor_o more_o clear_o than_o he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v it_o in_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o salvation_n where_o it_o name_v a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o trespass_n and_o again_o sin_n from_o which_o man_n be_v wash_v and_o which_o be_v not_o impute_v it_o call_v sin_n in_o act_n or_o deed_n the_o act_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v remit_v be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o diverse_a title_n according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o they_o all_o one_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o of_o best_a signification_n for_o this_o present_a occasion_n viz._n the_o not-imputing_a of_o sin_n which_o it_o use_v in_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o salvation_n a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n lie_v thus_o man_n be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o remain_v not_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o damnation_n in_o which_o sentence_n wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o act_n remit_v sin_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o act_n of_o not-imputing_a where_o it_o say_v so_o wash_v as_o not_o impute_v he_o must_v not_o deny_v this_o homily_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o he_o do_v avouch_v it_o to_o be_v such_o in_o his_o appeal_v pag._n 190._o and_o 194._o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v assign_v other_o act_n of_o remit_v sin_n beside_o this_o in_o use_v other_o title_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o do_v use_v other_o title_n yet_o not_o assign_v any_o other_o act_n but_o this_o for_o this_o do_v extend_v as_o large_o as_o they_o all_o and_o they_o do_v but_o explicate_v this_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o not-imputation_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_o act_v whereby_o sin_n be_v remit_v touch_v this_o act_n arise_v all_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o church_n with_o which_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n mountagu_n consent_v both_o of_o they_o assign_v such_o a_o act_n of_o god_n as_o do_v real_o differ_v and_o put_v a_o contrariety_n unto_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v 1._o that_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o a_o create_v be_v namely_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o the_o manner_n how_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o grace_n be_v formal_a and_o physical_a as_o a_o painter_n that_o cover_v a_o thing_n deform_v with_o beauty_n and_o good_a shape_n our_o church_n make_v 1._o the_o creator_n direct_o and_o immediate_o the_o worker_n thereof_o 2._o it_o place_v the_o thing_n effect_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o the_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v to_o be_v mere_o efficient_a viz._n god_n out_o of_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a discharge_v our_o account_n not_o put_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o reckon_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o total_a agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o disagreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o therewith_o i_o may_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o whole_a point_n but_o i_o will_v go_v a_o little_a further_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o point_n propound_v n_z o_o 12._o etc._n etc._n wherein_o my_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v will_v serve_v abundant_o to_o show_v 1._o how_o divine_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v determine_v in_o this_o point_n 2._o how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o point_n 3._o the_o great_a reason_n that_o every_o man_n have_v to_o strive_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n as_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v do_v thus_o dispute_v if_o no_o other_o act_n do_v concur_v unto_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o act_n of_o not-imputing_a of_o sin_n than_o a_o man_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n remain_v a_o sinner_n true_o and_o always_o foul_a and_o unclean_a but_o a_o man_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n remain_v not_o a_o sinner_n true_o foul_a and_o unclean_a therefore_o beside_o the_o act_n of_o not-imputing_a of_o sin_n there_o be_v require_v some_o other_o act_n unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n viz._n the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o root_v out_o and_o abolish_v this_o argument_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o and_o 9_o argument_n of_o bellar._n de_fw-fr bap._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o and_o also_o take_v out_o of_o those_o place_n
the_o second_o which_o be_v never_o deny_v de_fw-fr bap._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o for_o the_o first_o he_o do_v only_o say_v it_o for_o the_o three_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o pretend_v for_o it_o only_a de_fw-la justi_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o he_o offer_v a_o proof_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v remit_v which_o can_v prove_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o scripture_n know_v it_o not_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v erroneous_a if_o mr._n mountagu_n think_v not_o thus_o let_v he_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_n till_o than_o it_o must_v go_v for_o such_o chap._n xi_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n master_n mountagu_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n â—â—_o england_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o may_v not_o confident_o maintain_v fall_v from_o grace_n appeal_v page_n 37._o he_o that_o be_v justify_v may_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o ha_v receive_v con._n trenâ—_n sess_v 6._o can_n 23._o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o artic_a 16._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n we_o be_v send_v unto_o a_o conclusion_n not_o only_o of_o total_a lapse_n for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o of_o final_a separation_n and_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v also_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n express_v in_o the_o article_n for_o he_o that_o say_v a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o may_v recover_v impli_v withal_o that_o some_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o may_v not_o recover_v by_o every_o mortal_a sin_n a_o man_n do_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o have_v receve_v cap._n 15._o  _fw-fr which_o sentence_n mâ—st_v now_o be_v account_v his_o own_o because_o he_o bring_v it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n &_o he_o profess_v appeal_v page_n 48_o what_o that_o church_n believe_v i_o believe_v what_o it_o teach_v i_o teach_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr sometime_o the_o elect_n call_v the_o justify_v such_o as_o peter_n be_v do_v fall_v total_o from_o god_n grace_n appeal_v page_n 16._o by_o a_o wicked_a life_n man_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n appeal_v p._n 36._o by_o all_o which_o place_n allege_v we_o have_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o point_n to_o the_o full_a i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o in_o several_a proposition_n for_o the_o more_o ease_n of_o memory_n and_o understanding_n and_o follow_v his_o order_n thus_o 1_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n 2_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n total_o and_o final_o 3_o the_o elect_n and_o justify_v do_v sometime_o fall_v away_o total_o 4_o by_o sin_n a_o man_n do_v fall_v from_o grace_n chap._n xii_o the_o point_n set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v argue_v that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o this_o question_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a three_o thing_n must_v be_v propound_v 1_o whether_o this_o proposition_n a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n be_v true_a or_o not_o 2_o whether_o that_o proposition_n consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o 3_o whether_o that_o proposition_n dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o i_o have_v propound_v the_o first_o of_o his_o proposition_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o not_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o do_v but_o explicate_v and_o set_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o the_o second_o and_o three_o sheweth_z who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v lose_v grace_n and_o how_o far_o they_o do_v lose_v grace_n the_o four_o set_v out_o the_o next_o cause_n that_o procure_v the_o loss_n of_o grace_n the_o handle_n of_o these_o three_o will_v come_v in_o each_o one_o in_o his_o several_a place_n by_o the_o term_n fall_v away_o be_v signify_v the_o loss_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v grace_n may_v lose_v that_o grace_n and_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v the_o habit_n of_o holiness_n or_o that_o inward_a form_n disposition_n or_o quality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o man_n life_n do_v flow_v and_o whereby_o he_o be_v order_v and_o set_v into_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o word_n may_v signify_v the_o possibility_n in_o the_o event_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o grace_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o man_n may_v lose_v his_o life_n that_o he_o do_v consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a now_o the_o council_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v whether_o predestinate_a or_o not_o predestinate_a for_o it_o speak_v of_o man_n justify_v without_o limitation_n second_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o grace_n receive_v for_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o habit_n if_o a_o man_n lose_v the_o habit_n he_o lose_v all_o three_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o a_o loss_n final_a in_o some_o because_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o recovery_n again_o of_o any_o and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o mr._n mountagu_n say_v but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n express_o in_o the_o council_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o interpreter_n for_o the_o undoubted_a mind_n of_o the_o council_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr justi_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o say_v we_o have_v example_n in_o three_o which_o lose_v their_o justice_n and_o do_v recover_v it_o again_o and_o of_o five_o that_o do_v so_o lose_v their_o justice_n as_o that_o they_o become_v reprobate_n where_o we_o have_v mr._n mountagu_n his_o sentence_n full_o and_o plain_o for_o he_o say_v the_o elect_n do_v lose_v and_o recover_v other_o do_v lose_v and_o not_o recover_v other_o author_n of_o they_o do_v speak_v so_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v but_o i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o because_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o to_o speak_v thus_o mr_n mountagu_n suppose_v that_o the_o reprobate_n also_o do_v sometime_o receive_v the_o habit_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o say_v bellarmine_n too_o de_fw-fr justi_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 14_o where_o he_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o his_o title_n and_o conclude_v it_o in_o the_o chapter_n habemus_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n the_o justice_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a but_o sometime_o common_a with_o the_o reprobate_n last_o m._n mountagu_n say_v simple_o sin_n procure_v this_o loss_n where_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o appeal_v p._n 173._o do_v waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o he_o call_v sin_n of_o ordinary_a incursion_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o plain_a english_a as_o himself_o there_o say_v of_o mortal_a but_o not_o of_o venial_a sin_n and_o so_o say_v the_o council_n too_o upon_o which_o i_o may_v conclude_v m._n mountagu_n agree_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o point_n to_o a_o word_n and_o upon_o the_o reckon_n we_o find_v that_o this_o his_o agreement_n in_o these_o four_o former_a proposition_n do_v yield_v we_o his_o consent_n with_o they_o in_o two_o more_o viz._n 1_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o venial_a 2_o grace_n habitual_a be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o arminius_n in_o this_o point_n thus_o he_o write_v appeal_v p._n 16._o i_o have_v be_v assure_v that_o arminius_n do_v hold_v not_o only_a intercision_n for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o abscision_n and_o abjection_n too_o for_o ever_o that_o a_o man_n call_v and_o justify_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v away_o again_o from_o grace_n total_o and_o final_o and_o become_v a_o cast_v away_o as_o judas_n be_v for_o ever_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o predestinate_a otherwise_o he_o put_v no_o diffence_n between_o arminius_n and_o his_o own_o profess_a opinion_n whether_o he_o consent_v therewith_o or_o dissent_v therefrom_o he_o say_v nothing_o express_o that_o he_o do_v dissent_n from_o arminius_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a for_o he_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o have_v protest_v his_o dissent_n if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o with_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o do_v consent_n because_o be_v charge_v
teach_v in_o the_o homily_n be_v the_o authorise_a and_o subscribe_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v first_o compose_v and_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n approve_a and_o justify_v in_o parliament_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o authorize_v again_o of_o late_a to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o homily_n therefore_o fall_v from_o grace_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v a_o man_n will_v very_o think_v he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v his_o proposition_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n he_o bestow_v so_o much_o sweat_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o good_a man_n he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o or_o else_o at_o the_o turn_n over_o of_o a_o new_a leaf_n he_o become_v a_o new_a man_n for_o he_o profess_v himself_o of_o another_o mind_n in_o the_o 260_o pag._n follow_v in_o these_o word_n i_o willing_o admit_v the_o homily_n as_o contain_v certain_a godly_a and_o wholesome_a exhortation_n but_o not_o as_o the_o public_a dogmatic_a resolution_n confirm_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o have_v not_o dogmatic_a position_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v propugn_v and_o subscribe_v in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o too_o hardly_o and_o stretch_v some_o say_n beyond_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o ancient_a father_n sometime_o do_v hyperbolise_v in_o their_o popular_a sermon_n which_o in_o dogmatic_a decision_n they_o will_v not_o do_v nor_o avow_v the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o so_o deliver_v now_o after_o this_o enforce_a sort_n may_v our_o homily_n speak_v and_o be_v so_o interpret_v which_o be_v all_o popular_a sermon_n fit_v unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o common_a people_n well_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o second_o thought_n for_o the_o better_a and_o so_o leave_v he_o trample_v his_o own_o proposition_n into_o the_o dirt_n by_o which_o mean_n his_o assumption_n do_v not_o deserve_v answer_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v put_v new_a life_n into_o his_o proposition_n by_o a_o special_a privilege_n that_o this_o homy_o have_v above_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n i_o answer_v he_o seem_v so_o to_o pretend_v appeal_v pa._n 32._o but_o it_o be_v false_a we_o find_v not_o any_o direction_n from_o the_o article_n to_o the_o homily_n nor_o any_o reflection_n in_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o article_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o explicate_v the_o other_o but_o be_v real_o distinct_a conclusion_n and_o proof_n the_o article_n say_v he_o depart_v from_o grace_n therefore_o he_o sin_v the_o homily_n say_v he_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o a_o wicked_a life_n therefore_o be_v deprive_v of_o grace_n he_o that_o can_v make_v new_a article_n can_v create_v new_a expositor_n although_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o argument_n yet_o i_o will_v go_v on_o to_o examine_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o proof_n of_o his_o assumption_n he_o say_v p._n 32._o the_o title_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v of_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n which_o very_a title_n be_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n i_o answer_v this_o title_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n fall_v from_o god_n signify_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n law_n and_o so_o the_o homily_n itself_o a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n do_v expound_v the_o title_n and_o say_v they_o that_o may_v not_o abide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n they_o go_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n if_o by_o fall_v from_o god_n shall_v be_v mean_v lose_v of_o grace_n than_o the_o homily_n must_v be_v conceive_v thus_o to_o reason_n if_o you_o lose_v your_o grace_n than_o god_n will_v take_v his_o grace_n from_o you_o for_o in_o that_o sort_n the_o homily_n do_v reason_n from_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o the_o read_n thereof_o will_v show_v but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o homily_n will_v so_o reason_v his_o second_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n itself_o and_o stand_v in_o this_o form_n they_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o become_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n give_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v saul_n and_o judas_n they_o lose_v grace_n total_o and_o final_o but_o according_a to_o the_o homily_n the_o true_o justify_v be_v thus_o deprive_v for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o continue_v sometime_o in_o christ_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o homily_n the_o true_o justify_v may_v lose_v their_o grace_n total_o and_o final_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o think_v the_o cause_n be_v he_o at_o common_a law_n you_o must_v now_o yield_v or_o turn_v heretic_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v the_o homily_n do_v affirm_v thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o rhetorical_a enforcement_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o turn_v not_o away_o from_o god_n law_n it_o be_v so_o understand_v i_o grant_v the_o whole_a reason_n but_o it_o profit_v he_o not_o he_o promise_v n_z o_o 5._o the_o positive_a and_o declaratory_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o rhetorical_a enforcement_n be_v not_o such_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o enforcement_n i_o answer_v what_o truth_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o it_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o no_o man_n well_o advise_v will_v send_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n unto_o a_o argument_n urge_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o duty_n in_o a_o popular_a sermon_n but_o what_o that_o truth_n be_v we_o may_v best_o learn_v from_o the_o author_n of_o this_o homily_n himself_o who_o meaning_n we_o find_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n by_o such_o threaten_n of_o god_n take_v away_o of_o grace_n first_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n be_v declare_v both_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n a_o little_a from_o the_o beginning_n in_o these_o two_o sentence_n 1_o we_o do_v daily_o by_o our_o disobedience_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n thereby_o purchase_v unto_o ourselves_o if_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o justice_n eternal_a damnation_n 2_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n have_v afore_o set_v forth_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o you_o do_v by_o your_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o now_o you_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n on_o the_o very_a edge_n of_o the_o sword_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v speedy_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v most_o merciful_o receive_v you_o into_o favour_n again_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v not_o that_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n shall_v by_o sin_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o condition_n indeed_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o his_o habit_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_z that_o the_o urge_v of_o such_o severity_n do_v fit_o serve_v to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_v &_o to_o reduce_v he_o unto_o repentance_n which_o be_v so_o all_o the_o confidence_n which_o he_o put_v in_o this_o argument_n do_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o himself_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o put_v so_o great_a confidence_n therein_o p._n 32._o 33._o and_o 34._o i_o may_v also_o return_v he_o the_o like_a amplification_n unto_o the_o several_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n as_o may_v fit_v to_o the_o several_a amplification_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o i_o let_v such_o thing_n pass_v his_o three_o argument_n i_o find_v appeal_v page_n 33._o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n 3_o he_o that_o say_v a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o may_v recover_v impli_v withal_o that_o some_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o may_v not_o recover_v but_o the_o article_n say_v the_o first_o therefore_o it_o impli_v the_o second_o i_o answer_v this_o argument_n require_v little_a to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o because_o it_o presume_v that_o the_o article_n speak_v of_o lose_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v nor_o can_v yea_o i_o have_v show_v the_o article_n may_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o &_o can_v be_v understand_v so_o no_o 7._o last_o the_o assumption_n be_v
shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o answer_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v full_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o catechism_n allege_v which_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n a_o three_o thing_n also_o be_v in_o his_o appeal_v pag._n 291._o thus_o set_v down_o both_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n confess_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o and_o contend_v mere_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n gag_n page_n 256._o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n decree_v transubstantiation_n and_o we_o deny_v the_o same_o gag_n page_n 252._o which_o sentence_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o this_o form_n they_o that_o agree_v in_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v distract_v in_o the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n but_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n agree_v in_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o contend_v mere_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v distract_v about_o the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n that_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n thus_o to_o dispute_v the_o place_n itself_o where_o that_o sentence_n stand_v will_v show_v where_o he_o bring_v the_o thing_n here_o conclude_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o the_o word_n allege_v as_o a_o proof_n thereof_o and_o refer_v thereunto_o by_o this_o word_n see_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v take_v my_o answer_n unto_o this_o from_o the_o same_o author_n and_o place_n page_z 236._o from_o whence_o i_o have_v my_o former_a viz._n the_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o word_n be_v these_o indeed_o the_o question_n between_o we_o this_o day_n be_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o they_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v of_o either_o party_n but_o only_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o â—eaning_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o uâ—ry_a pith_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o commit_v fraud_n against_o the_o law_n that_o sâ—â—ing_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n overthrow_v the_o mâ—â—ning_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o only_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_o his_o body_n be_v real_o and_o fleshâ—â—â—_n the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v great_a wonder_n that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v ever_o see_v it_o this_o answer_n be_v full_a to_o every_o point_n of_o mr._n mountagu_n his_o argument_n first_o he_o say_v they_o agree_v in_o word_n touch_v this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o far_o he_o grant_v the_o assumption_n second_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o thereby_o deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o proposition_n too_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o they_o agree_v in_o word_n yet_o differ_v in_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o distraction_n and_o dissent_v between_o they_o for_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o pith_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o overthrow_v the_o meaning_n corrupt_v the_o law_n 3_o he_o say_v they_o understand_v christ_n word_n of_o a_o real_a and_o fleshly_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o this_o viz._n that_o they_o affirm_v a_o real_a presence_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o this_o do_v direct_o oppose_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o mr._n mountagu_n his_o reason_n that_o place_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o mere_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o say_v be_v by_o transubstantiation_n the_o bishop_n say_v we_o dissent_v about_o the_o real_a presence_n m._n mountagu_n say_v no_o for_o say_v he_o our_o dissent_n be_v mere_o about_o transubstantiation_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v m._n mountagu_n his_o argument_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v answer_v long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v reply_v to_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o his_o appeal_v pag._n 291._o viz._n the_o devil_n breed_v he_o up_o in_o a_o faction_n and_o send_v he_o abroad_o to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o maintain_v a_o faction_n and_o thus_o he_o must_v reply_v or_o blot_v out_o of_o both_o his_o book_n that_o bitter_a sentence_n which_o be_v write_v against_o all_o such_o as_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n i_o rejoine_v to_o it_o in_o the_o bishop_n word_n p._n 237._o if_o he_o be_v of_o god_n he_o know_v well_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o bestow_v his_o tongue_n and_o hand_n moreover_o if_o he_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n he_o know_v it_o be_v evidence_n of_o truth_n not_o bitterness_n of_o rail_v that_o carry_v credit_n in_o a_o divinity_n question_n let_v he_o first_o take_v away_o the_o bishop_n proof_n and_o show_v wherein_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n or_o a_o ignorant_a man_n and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v some_o excuse_n for_o this_o rail_n till_o then_o it_o will_v be_v hold_v a_o rule_v case_n his_o will_n be_v good_a but_o his_o cause_n nought_o he_o must_v rail_v because_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v and_o with_o this_o i_o conclude_v all_o the_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o agreement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v now_o deliver_v some_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n as_o follow_v 1_o many_o of_o our_o nation_n have_v give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n for_o deny_v it_o 2_o it_o have_v be_v proclaim_v against_o by_o our_o minister_n without_o any_o blame_n from_o authority_n or_o know_v opposition_n from_o any_o of_o we_o 3_o our_o church_n have_v determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n our_o church_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v take_v and_o give_v only_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o deny_v worship_n to_o it_o arti._n 28._o that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o sign_n but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o christ_n arti._n 29._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o man_n in_o both_o kind_n arti._n 30._o which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v grant_v the_o popish_a real_a presence_n last_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o the_o name_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v it_o and_o maintain_v that_o that_o article_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v erroneous_a first_o in_o his_o apology_n beginning_n at_o chapter_n 12_o the_o 2_o part_n and_o so_o forward_o and_o again_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n arti._n 5._o and_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v the_o popish_a real_a presence_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o examine_v whether_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n be_v true_a or_o not_o but_o of_o that_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o before_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o opposer_n thereof_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v that_o he_o prove_v it_o not_o in_o his_o gag_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o there_o he_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o his_o appeal_v be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o for_o there_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o show_v all_o his_o strength_n only_o i_o find_v in_o his_o gag_n pag._n 250._o these_o word_n he_o give_v substance_n and_o real_o subsist_v essence_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n these_o word_n be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o riddle_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o will_v explicate_v the_o matter_n and_o take_v away_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o fortify_v the_o popish_a real_a presence_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v if_o christ_n give_v substance_n
a_o writ_n of_o dotage_n the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o furious_a one_o and_o all_o her_o child_n to_o bear_v he_o company_n the_o homily_n conclude_v p._n 132._o that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v so_o do_v the_o bishop_n p._n 383._o but_o master_n mountagu_n will_v none_o of_o that_o appeal_v p._n 255._o the_o reason_n which_o our_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v allege_v be_v this_o viz._n because_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o evil_n m._n mountagu_n say_v not_o they_o be_v sometime_o profitable_a gag_n p._n 318._o but_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o bishop_n let_v he_o gang_n alone_o for_o i_o by_o these_o argument_n of_o our_o church_n propound_v and_o defend_v against_o his_o exception_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o image_n in_o church_n and_o employ_v as_o he_o appoint_v be_v unlawful_a and_o from_o thence_o may_v necessary_o be_v infer_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o m._n mountagu_n that_o honour_n be_v not_o due_a to_o image_n if_o he_o do_v not_o rest_v content_a with_o this_o proof_n it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o show_v we_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o injoin_v man_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o image_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o such_o a_o law_n the_o honour_v of_o they_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n &_o a_o service_n do_v unto_o god_n which_o he_o reject_v as_o odious_a and_o abominable_a and_o consequent_o the_o faith_n decree_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o receive_v by_o m._n mountagu_n touch_v the_o have_v employ_v and_o honour_v of_o image_n be_v erroneous_a chap._n xvii_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n m._n mountagu_n the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o man_n may_v do_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n thing_n as_o counsel_v only_o and_o not_o command_v voluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o godâ—_n commandment_n 1_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n 2._o canâ—â—t_v be_v teach_v without_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n a_o man_n in_o some_o one_o point_n may_v do_v more_o than_o be_v exact_v  _fw-fr a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o need_v to_o have_v do_v out_o of_o strict_a command_n gag_v p._n 104._o  _fw-fr a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v tie_v unto_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n gag_v pag._n 105._o  _fw-fr chap._n xviii_o the_o former_a point_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v dispute_v according_a to_o our_o former_a course_n three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v 1_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o work_n or_o no._n 2_o whether_o in_o affirm_v of_o they_o he_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o 3_o whether_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therein_o or_o no._n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v bring_v no_o doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o hitherto_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v decree_v nothing_o in_o this_o point_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n in_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n common_o receive_v among_o they_o touch_v it_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o author_n among_o they_o fit_a to_o report_v what_o that_o be_v than_o bellarmine_n i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o it_o be_v this_o holy_a man_n may_v do_v such_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v and_o these_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n de_fw-fr indul._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o respondeo_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o 9_o 13._o the_o gâ—gger_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n report_v by_o mr._n mountagu_n in_o his_o gag_n page_n 104._o in_o the_o margin_n in_o these_o word_n man_n by_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n counsel_v and_o these_o we_o call_v work_v of_o supererogation_n that_o he_o do_v consent_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o profess_v plain_o and_o full_o thus_o he_o write_v i_o willing_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o point_n of_o counsel_n evangelicall_a gag_n page_n 103._o and_o further_o he_o say_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o i_o have_v report_v out_o of_o he_o no_o 1._o give_v by_o his_o adversary_n the_o gagger_n if_o these_o be_v your_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o no_o otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o you_o page_z 104._o he_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o likewise_o in_o explicate_v and_o set_v down_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o council_n evangelical_a as_o he_o call_v it_o bellarmine_n say_v thus_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n show_v not_o command_v it_o differ_v from_o a_o precept_n in_o this_o a_o precept_n bind_v of_o its_o own_o force_n a_o council_n be_v commit_v to_o man_n free_a choice_n when_o a_o precept_n be_v observe_v it_o have_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o observe_v it_o have_v punishment_n but_o if_o a_o council_n be_v not_o observe_v it_o have_v no_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v observe_v it_o have_v the_o great_a reward_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o just_o on_o this_o manner_n write_v he_o imperious_a law_n require_v exact_a obedience_n upon_o pain_n of_o punishment_n appeal_v page_n 219._o a_o council_n be_v a_o mandat_fw-la not_o proper_o but_o with_o condition_n leave_v unto_o a_o man_n choice_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o page_z 221._o last_o he_o say_v the_o obedience_n to_o counsel_n procure_v reward_n to_o he_o that_o obey_v they_o gag_n page_n 105._o and_o he_o that_o keep_v they_o not_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n therefore_o gag_n page_n 103._o a_o man_n will_v think_v by_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n but_o indeed_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v you_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n such_o as_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o employment_n the_o treasure_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n to_o satisfy_v for_o other_o man_n offence_n not_o the_o thing_n do_v as_o counsel_v only_o these_o be_v only_o titular_a those_o be_v indeed_o work_v of_o supererogation_n which_o you_o mean_v but_o these_o i_o deny_v gag_n page_n 103._o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o excuse_n be_v headless_a what_o hand_n rule_v his_o pen_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o pass_v my_o skill_n to_o judge_v he_o do_v hear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o affirm_v voluntary_a work_n be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v the_o same_o express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o he_o will_v needs_o bear_v they_o both_o down_o they_o give_v voluntary_a work_n the_o name_n only_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n but_o they_o mean_v it_o not_o but_o i_o pray_v who_o tell_v he_o so_o he_o name_v no_o author_n for_o it_o nor_o can_v name_v i_o be_o sure_a well_o he_o have_v it_o by_o special_a illumination_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v know_v their_o meaning_n without_o they_o and_o you_o must_v believe_v he_o for_o such_o knowledge_n be_v certain_a and_o can_v deceive_v you_o be_v it_o so_o he_o do_v disagree_v in_o the_o name_n but_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v his_o disagreement_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v confess_v his_o subscription_n to_o evangelicall_a counsel_n that_o be_v to_o voluntary_a work_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o that_o be_v all_o which_o be_v seek_v after_o now_o we_o find_v his_o agreement_n with_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n let_v he_o give_v what_o name_n he_o will_v unto_o voluntary_a work_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o divinity_n not_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o work_n as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v or_o not_o do_v without_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o law_n and_o the_o papist_n work_n of_o supererogation_n if_o any_o man_n not_o know_v or_o not_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n have_v otherwise_o write_v or_o preach_v or_o teach_v it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n or_o fancy_n or_o misunderstanding_n or_o misapply_v appeal_v page_n 215._o i_o answer_v in_o stead_n of_o proof_n we_o have_v evil_a language_n i_o will_v scum_n off_o the_o froth_n and_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v in_o good_a sober_a sadness_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o sentence_n he_o that_o say_v voluntary_a work_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v ignorant_a or_o fantastical_a unto_o which_o proposition_n i_o may_v add_v this_o assumption_n and_o conclusion_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v the_o church_n of_o
execution_n of_o purpose_n and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o be_v actual_o save_v be_v so_o save_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o decree_n so_o save_v be_v so_o ordain_v by_o god_n gag_n page_n 177._o he_o say_v further_a god_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n either_o positive_o by_o dispose_v they_o or_o by_o permission_n &c_n &c_n gag_n page_n 177._o he_o do_v take_v this_o act_n of_o god_n will_v to_o be_v a_o positive_a not_o a_o permissive_a dispose_n for_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o time_n be_v so_o dispose_v of_o and_o order_v before_o all_o time_n gag_n page_n 178._o the_o word_n they_o import_v that_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o predestination_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n not_o general_o all_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v appeal_v page_n 51._o the_o word_n out_o of_o etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o the_o predestinate_a to_o life_n in_o our_o apprehension_n or_o as_o they_o say_v in_o signo_fw-la rationis_fw-la be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perdition_n before_o they_o be_v predestinate_a and_o so_o the_o step_n which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v observe_v by_o god_n towards_o the_o predestinate_a and_o relate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n do_v express_o show_v which_o also_o he_o have_v appeal_v page_n 52._o full_o and_o plain_o these_o word_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o mercy_n do_v signify_v that_o in_o god_n foreknowledge_n the_o predestinate_a do_v final_o believe_v and_o repent_v etc._n etc._n before_o they_o be_v predestinate_v or_o before_o the_o will_n of_o predestination_n be_v termine_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o this_o faith_n &_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o obiective_n reason_n move_v and_o regulate_v the_o divine_a will_n of_o predestination_n unto_o the_o party_n predestinate_v so_o as_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v predestine_v some_o it_o be_v answer_v because_o he_o will_v if_o you_o demand_v further_o why_o he_o do_v predestine_v this_o singular_a man_n it_o be_v answer_v because_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n offer_v by_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o this_o i_o take_v from_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v actual_o save_v be_v so_o save_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n decree_v consequent_a not_o antecedent_n gag_n p._n 177._o and_o again_o he_o say_v man_n be_v not_o save_v without_o relation_n to_o their_o repentance_n appeal_v page_n 74._o which_o thing_n be_v most_o full_o declare_v appeal_v page_n 58._o where_o he_o blame_v this_o sentence_n god_n decree_v to_o glorify_v peter_n be_v without_o any_o consideration_n have_v of_o or_o regard_n unto_o his_o faith_n obedience_n repentance_n which_o sentence_n for_o substance_n he_o set_v down_o and_o reject_v gag_n page_n 179._o and_o appeal_v page_n 74._o he_o say_v without_o final_a persevere_v they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n elect_v where_o he_o say_v he_o draw_v they_o out_o etc._n etc._n he_o place_v the_o whole_a term_n or_o end_n of_o predestination_n in_o give_v eternal_a life_n this_o thing_n he_o impli_v also_o appeal_v page_n 78._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v your_o own_o god_n appoint_v to_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o sentence_n be_v proper_a to_o you_o i_o disclaim_v it_o if_o man_n have_v grace_n before_o he_o be_v predestinate_a than_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o term_n or_o end_n of_o predestination_n he_o affirm_v the_o first_o so_o must_v he_o do_v the_o last_o thus_o we_o have_v his_o sentence_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o now_o we_o must_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o it_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o our_o church_n have_v oppose_v the_o contrary_a thereto_o or_o not_o which_o he_o affirm_v it_o do_v gag_n page_n 179._o i_o will_v set_v down_o again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o orderly_a form_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o it_o be_v this_o 1_o predestination_n be_v god_n decree_n eternal_a constant_n by_o his_o council_n secret_a to_o us._n 2_o to_z bring_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n deliver_v from_o damnation_n 3_o some_o elect_v out_o of_o mankind_n in_o christ_n 4_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 5_o as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n and_o thus_o stand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 17._o article_n each_o part_n be_v place_v according_a to_o art_n the_o sense_n whereof_o i_o will_v now_o also_o declare_v predestination_n be_v the_o thing_n define_v who_o nature_n our_o church_n do_v declare_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o band_n to_o tie_v the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n unto_o that_o which_o go_v before_o god_n decree_n these_o word_n signify_v that_o thing_n which_o predestination_n have_v in_o common_a with_o oher_z action_n of_o god_n will_n call_v the_o general_a nature_n it_o do_v express_v also_o the_o principal_a efficient_a namely_o god_n and_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n eternal_a this_o do_v set_v out_o what_o kind_n of_o act_n predestination_n be_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v essential_a unto_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v of_o his_o essence_n for_o nothing_o be_v eternal_a but_o the_o be_v of_o god_n this_o act_n of_o his_o will_n do_v remain_v in_o god_n &_o be_v usual_o call_v a_o immanent_a act_n for_o it_o pass_v not_o out_o of_o god_n work_v a_o real_a change_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o transient_a act_n we_o conceive_v that_o this_o act_n of_o predestination_n be_v a_o eliciate_v act_n of_o god_n will_v and_o a_o eliciate_v act_n be_v that_o which_o flow_v from_o a_o power_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o as_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o faculty_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o believe_v but_o predestination_n be_v a_o eliciate_v act_n in_o our_o apprehension_n only_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o be_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v whereas_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n altogether_o without_o mixture_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o act_n consider_v apart_o and_o separate_v in_o the_o thing_n last_o the_o relation_n that_o this_o act_n have_v unto_o the_o creature_n be_v rational_a not_o real_a god_n be_v a_o be_v of_o himself_o without_o respect_n unto_o any_o create_a effect_n constant_a this_o import_v the_o certain_a event_n and_o infallible_a performance_n of_o the_o thing_n decree_v by_o predestination_n so_o as_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v grace_n and_o glory_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o either_o of_o they_o but_o enjoy_v they_o both_o without_o miss_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a because_o it_o do_v not_o call_v the_o decree_n itself_o or_o god_n in_o decree_a constant_a for_o that_o it_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n eternal_a which_o signify_v a_o duration_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_v which_o do_v so_o full_o and_o plain_o express_v the_o constancy_n of_o god_n in_o decree_a that_o the_o word_n constant_n can_v add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o by_o his_o counsell_n by_o these_o word_n our_o church_n show_v 1._o that_o god_n understanding_n be_v join_v with_o his_o will_n in_o this_o act_n of_o predestination_n for_o counsel_n be_v a_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o understanding_n 2._o this_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o speak_v according_a to_o humane_a capacity_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o act_n of_o predestination_n to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o persuade_v thereunto_o by_o the_o allegation_n of_o reason_n for_o so_o we_o conceive_v the_o understanding_n to_o direct_v the_o will_n and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o council_n he_o that_o counsel_v do_v thus_o secret_a to_o we_o by_o secret_a be_v mean_v unrevealed_a the_o judgement_n then_o of_o our_o church_n set_v down_o in_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v god_n to_o predestine_v this_o or_o that_o person_n be_v unknown_a to_o us._n to_o bring_v to_o salvation_n these_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o special_a and_o proper_a nature_n and_o formal_a be_v of_o predestination_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o action_n of_o god_n and_o they_o import_v the_o term_n or_o end_n of_o predestination_n or_o the_o thing_n appoint_v to_o be_v give_v by_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o happiness_n or_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n salvation_n and_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o word_n bring_v unto_o by_o christ_n for_o god_n do_v not_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o mean_n and_o that_o mean_n can_v
be_v nothing_o but_o grace_n for_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v how_o our_o come_n to_o salvation_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o his_o work_n but_o by_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v give_v grace_n last_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o god_n shall_v bring_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o by_o give_v of_o grace_n see_v none_o come_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o church_n to_o make_v final_a grace_n one_o thing_n appoint_v by_o predestination_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o article_n which_o follow_v where_o it_o make_v predestination_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n wherefore_o god_n bestow_v grace_n and_o glory_n upon_o man_n in_o the_o event_n for_o thus_o it_o say_v wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n viz._n of_o predestination_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_n and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n hereby_o our_o church_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o predestination_n whereby_o in_o course_n of_o time_n man_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n appoint_v by_o predestination_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n under_o who_o name_n all_o other_o subordinate_a mean_n be_v fit_o comprehend_v and_o that_o our_o church_n mean_v so_o need_v not_o be_v doubt_v because_o it_o add_v other_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n beside_o christ_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v to_o deliver_v from_z damnatiom_n by_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o predestination_n former_o deliver_v be_v set_v out_o or_o make_v more_o plain_a unto_o we_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o do_v make_v it_o the_o more_o manifest_a unto_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o scripture_n take_v the_o same_o course_n also_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o in_o these_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o by_o damnation_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o damnation_n actual_o for_o that_o sense_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n which_o follow_v but_o by_o damnation_n be_v understand_v the_o possibility_n of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n prevent_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n for_o that_o sense_n do_v agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o article_n which_o say_v this_o decree_n be_v constant_a as_o be_v declare_v before_o some_z elect_v out_o of_o mankind_n the_o subject_n or_o party_n predestinate_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v man_n but_o not_o all_o man_n universal_o it_o restrain_v the_o same_o unto_o some_o of_o mankind_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v once_o and_o elect_v out_o of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o subject_n that_o receive_v predestination_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o by_o the_o name_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o man_n mere_o without_o any_o addition_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o man_n conceive_v in_o himself_o only_o as_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n without_o grace_n or_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v object_v unto_o and_o set_v before_o the_o divine_a will_n of_o predestination_n and_o in_o that_o notion_n only_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o our_o church_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n wait_v till_o man_n have_v grace_n and_o then_o and_o upon_o the_o intuition_n thereof_o he_o be_v move_v to_o and_o do_v predestine_v he_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v a_o course_n agreeable_a and_o decent_a unto_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o man_n himself_o and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v by_o our_o church_n be_v certain_a also_o for_o no_o other_o sense_n can_v be_v make_v thereof_o agreeable_a to_o these_o word_n and_o those_o word_n that_o go_v before_o which_o say_v the_o reason_n move_v god_n to_o predestine_v be_v secret_a to_o we_o and_o grace_n be_v bestow_v by_o predestination_n the_o other_o thing_n describe_v it_o be_v the_o word_n elect_v which_o signify_v a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v whereby_o our_o church_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v predestinate_a arise_v from_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o predestinate_a be_v single_v out_o and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n in_o christ_n our_o church_n refer_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o word_n elect_v thus_o those_o who_o he_o elect_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n the_o word_n elect_v do_v signify_v 1._o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_n 2_o a_o act_n go_v before_o predestination_n 3_o a_o collection_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n from_o other_o to_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o so_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o 17._o arti_fw-la say_n those_o who_o he_o choose_v he_o decree_v to_o bring_v to_o salvation_n the_o word_n in_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n eye_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o choose_v once_o in_o or_o through_o christ_n now_o this_o act_n of_o election_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o intuition_n of_o christ_n either_o as_o the_o end_n intend_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o act_n of_o election_n or_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o may_v not_o take_v our_o church_n see_v it_o say_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v god_n to_o predestinate_a be_v secret_a to_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v our_o church_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o course_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n what_o heart_n be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o rather_o make_v itself_o subordinate_a unto_o christ_n than_o christ_n subordinate_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o our_o church_n mean_v thus_o we_o have_v yet_o better_a reason_n to_o think_v viz._n because_o this_o whole_a description_n of_o predestination_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o 12_o verse_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n glory_n be_v the_o end_n intend_v &_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o act_n of_o election_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n the_o world_n be_v create_v either_o in_o the_o real_a be_v thereof_o or_o in_o the_o decree_n to_o create_v our_o church_n speak_v not_o of_o real_a create_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v say_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n be_v before_o actual_a creation_n this_o it_o can_v not_o mean_v or_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v say_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n be_v eternal_a for_o before_o that_o creation_n there_o be_v no_o duration_n but_o eternity_n but_o our_o church_n mean_v not_o by_o these_o word_n to_o say_v god_n decree_n be_v eternal_a for_o it_o have_v say_v so_o in_o express_a word_n a_o little_a before_o and_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v not_o make_v that_o more_o plain_a but_o do_v rather_o more_o obscure_a it_o our_o church_n then_o speak_v of_o god_n decree_n to_o create_v and_o so_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o moment_n wherein_o in_o our_o apprehension_n man_n be_v predestinate_a by_o god_n and_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v say_v god_n decree_n of_o predestination_n in_o our_o apprehension_n go_v before_o his_o decree_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o rather_o all_o man_n shall_v understand_v our_o church_n thus_o because_o this_o order_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o predestination_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o love_n then_o creation_n that_o be_v supernatural_a perpetual_a and_o man_n last_o perfection_n this_o be_v natural_a temporary_a and_o at_o most_o but_o a_o way_n unto_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o orderly_a to_o conceive_v the_o decree_n of_o creation_n to_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n than_o predestination_n unto_o creation_n if_o any_o think_v that_o man_n can_v be_v predestinate_a before_o he_o be_v actual_o make_v i_o answer_v in_o god_n will_v of_o execution_n it_o be_v true_a man_n can_v enjoy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n appoint_v by_o predestination_n before_o he_o have_v actual_a be_v himself_o now_o the_o will_n of_o execution_n be_v not_o now_o in_o
be_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n these_o two_o sentence_n be_v not_o so_o like_a as_o the_o hare_n head_n and_o the_o goose_n giblet_n the_o one_o reprove_v the_o nature_n assign_v to_o predestination_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o predestination_n be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o other_o reprove_v man_n that_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n but_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n thereof_o what_o difference_n then_o there_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o predestination_n and_o man_n abuse_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n such_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o mr_n mountagu_n and_o the_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o that_o of_o the_o second_o but_o now_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n have_v say_v these_o word_n predestination_n without_o relation_n to_o faith_n be_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n then_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n be_v likewise_o false_a because_o it_o say_v that_o speech_n be_v not_o reprove_v but_o i_o find_v otherwise_o in_o the_o book_n which_o report_v page_n 43._o a_o speech_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o make_v predestination_n to_o be_v without_o relation_n to_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v these_o predestination_n depend_v not_o upon_o any_o quality_n action_n or_o work_v of_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n which_o sentence_n be_v contradictory_n unto_o that_o sentence_n which_o mr._n mountagu_n say_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o desperate_a doctrine_n by_o the_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reproof_n of_o his_o speech_n his_o four_o reason_n i_o find_v appeal_v page_n 72._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a if_o predestination_n without_o relation_n to_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o shall_v it_o make_v a_o party_n with_o caluin_n but_o it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o party_n with_o caluin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o discipline_n therefore_o predestination_n without_o relation_n to_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v this_o pelt_a stuff_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o view_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v with_o caluin_n in_o very_a many_o thing_n and_o it_o must_v do_v so_o or_o else_o it_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o point_n which_o caluin_n reject_v which_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o very_a few_o except_v if_o i_o shall_v say_v all_o the_o article_n and_o the_o homily_n agree_v with_o caluin_n for_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v other_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v to_o this_o argument_n but_o i_o pass_v by_o they_o thus_o have_v i_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o poor_a stuff_n loathsome_a to_o the_o answerer_n and_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o disputer_n duckling_n not_o eagle_n catch_v fly_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hunt_v a_o shadow_n and_o labour_v to_o catch_v the_o wind_n now_o he_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v it_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o touch_v predestination_n 1_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o devil_n not_o god_n 2_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n 3_o god_n prepare_v a_o mediator_n christ_n 4_o will_v life_n to_o every_o believer_n 5_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v gag_n page_n 180._o i_o answer_v he_o will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o thus_o therefore_o our_o church_n do_v not_o teach_v predestination_n to_o be_v without_o relation_n to_o faith_n for_o the_o place_n require_v this_o conclusion_n as_o he_o that_o read_v these_o place_n may_v see_v viz._n pag_n 178._o that_o god_n etc._n etc._n page_n 180._o the_o positive_a etc._n etc._n page_n 179._o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 181._o i_o nor_o teach_v etc._n etc._n now_o we_o have_v his_o reason_n i_o will_v examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o word_n appeal_v pag._n 57_o use_v in_o another_o case_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o teach_v thus_o touch_v predestination_n and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o say_v so_o except_o you_o show_v the_o contrary_a or_o bring_v i_o forth_o a_o creed_n a_o cannon_n a_o conclusion_n in_o be_v for_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o you_o will_v if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o our_o church_n have_v teach_v of_o predestination_n than_o it_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o predestination_n be_v a_o decree_n or_o dispositive_a act_n of_o god_n will_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o yourself_o no_o 4._o now_o these_o word_n show_v we_o from_o whence_o sin_n come_v and_o whither_o it_o will_v what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o escape_v it_o and_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n velleitie_n or_o willingness_n unto_o man_n freedom_n therefrom_o but_o of_o any_o positive_a act_n order_v man_n to_o the_o supreme_a end_n mr._n mountagu_n bring_v not_o a_o word_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n beside_o this_o i_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o one_o m._n mountagu_n that_o bring_v more_o positive_a doctrine_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o this_o viz._n out_o of_o the_o 17._o article_n in_o his_o appeal_v p._n 51._o and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o 17._o article_n the_o church_n speak_v of_o election_n only_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n by_o god_n unto_o life_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o he_o from_o everlasting_a 3_o that_o he_o found_v it_o and_o resolve_v for_o it_o iâ—_n the_o man_n and_o mediator_n christ_n both_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o performance_n 4_o that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v of_o some_o special_a one_o alone_o elect_v call_v forth_o and_o reserve_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o general_o extend_v unto_o all_o mankind_n 5_o this_o purpose_n of_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o himself_o unchangeable_a do_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o will_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o the_o former_a five_o proposition_n no_o 14._o for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o except_o the_o three_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o those_o former_a see_v this_o master_n mountagu_n allege_v authority_n and_o the_o former_a m._n mountagu_n bring_v none_o this_o testimony_n must_v be_v receive_v the_o former_a reject_v whereby_o this_o reason_n be_v as_o poor_a miserable_a and_o lame_a as_o the_o former_a therefore_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o spittle-house_n with_o they_o and_o proceed_v from_o this_o passage_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o article_n he_o discourse_v thus_o 1_o what_o our_o church_n resolve_v touch_v this_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o 17._o article_n the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o article_n be_v express_v in_o term_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v that_o decree_n appeal_v p._n 58._o 2_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v touch_v that_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n appeal_v p._n 52._o 3_o in_o all_o which_o passage_n contain_v god_n decree_n be_v not_o one_o word_n touch_v your_o absolute_a decree_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v man_n without_o any_o regard_n unto_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n appeal_v p._n 58._o i_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o the_o first_o and_o three_o branch_n the_o whole_a question_n be_v about_o the_o second_o wherein_o he_o presume_v that_o his_o five_o proposition_n relate_v n_o o_o 15._o do_v contain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o 17._o article_n touch_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o will_v grant_v he_o that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o predestination_n be_v without_o relation_n to_o final_a grace_n but_o he_o presume_v a_o untruth_n the_o 17_o article_n have_v not_o all_o his_o five_o proposition_n it_o presume_v the_o first_o because_o it_o do_v show_v what_o predestination_n be_v but_o affirm_v it_o not_o it_o have_v not_o the_o three_o nor_o five_o any_o way_n it_o have_v more_o by_o much_o than_o you_o report_v all_o which_o be_v make_v evident_a not_o 5._o and_o 6._o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v time_n to_o show_v it_o touch_v the_o second_o branch_n itself_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o you_o do_v not_o see_v more_o than_o you_o report_v yea_o what_o you_o do_v see_v seem_v very_o uncertain_a for_o out_o of_o your_o gag_n p._n 180._o you_o report_v no_o 14._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o fiâ—e_a proposition_n four_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v whole_o different_a and_o altogether_o unlike_o these_o and_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
be_v no_o other_o but_o they_o so_o as_o what_o you_o say_v there_o and_o what_o you_o say_v here_o overthrow_v each_o other_o if_o it_o be_v they_o it_o be_v not_o these_o if_o it_o be_v these_o it_o be_v not_o they_o if_o our_o 17_o article_n in_o your_o sight_n have_v no_o more_o but_o these_o than_o you_o see_v our_o church_n do_v define_v predestination_n only_o by_o the_o general_a nature_n efficient_a cause_n and_o subject_a matter_n for_o your_o fiâ—e_a proposition_n no_o 15._o contain_v they_o only_o but_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v you_o do_v see_v our_o church_n so_o define_v predestination_n for_o than_o you_o profess_v to_o see_v a_o fault_n in_o our_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v see_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o special_a and_o formal_a be_v and_o end_v thereof_o not_o by_o the_o efficient_a &_o material_a cause_n without_o they_o but_o you_o may_v not_o so_o profess_v for_o you_o say_v our_o church_n have_v go_v on_o in_o this_o point_n of_o predestination_n wary_o and_o in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n appeal_v pag._n 59_o beside_o it_o be_v most_o injurious_a and_o a_o imputation_n most_o false_a our_o church_n have_v define_v predestination_n in_o that_o 17_o article_n by_o all_o the_o cause_n whereby_o it_o exi_v as_o i_o have_v show_v not_o 5._o 6._o which_o course_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o art_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v thomas_z 2_o do_v 27._o q._n 1._o be_v 2._o ad_fw-la 9_o and_o it_o also_o have_v explicate_v each_o cause_n to_o make_v the_o definition_n familiar_a and_o easy_a unto_o understanding_n therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v you_o do_v see_v more_o in_o the_o 17_o article_n than_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v if_o you_o can_v not_o see_v more_o in_o the_o 17_o article_n than_o you_o profess_v to_o see_v than_o you_o can_v scum_n upon_o the_o surface_n but_o not_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n then_o have_v you_o no_o cause_n to_o despise_v the_o capacity_n of_o other_o man_n as_o poor_a nor_o to_o vaunt_v of_o your_o own_o as_o able_a to_o work_v wonder_n see_v there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o article_n than_o you_o can_v see_v as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o thus_o far_o of_o your_o reason_n to_o excuse_v yourself_o of_o disagree_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n and_o for_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o by_o which_o i_o hope_v all_o doubt_n be_v so_o remove_v that_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v all_o otherwise_o in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n than_o you_o do_v now_o we_o shall_v examine_v whether_o he_o or_o our_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o point_n that_o we_o may_v know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v but_o master_n mountagu_n seem_v to_o decline_v all_o search_n after_o that_o for_o he_o thus_o write_v you_o can_v relish_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n secret_n you_o be_v never_o at_o quiet_a with_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n kingdom_n you_o can_v never_o let_v his_o predestination_n alone_o that_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v your_o continual_a theme_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n appeal_v p._n 59_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v these_o predestination_n be_v neither_o comfortable_a nor_o reveal_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v dispute_v nor_o our_o common_a talk_n for_o that_o be_v wisdom_n unto_o sobriety_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v article_n the_o 17._o predestination_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o our_o church_n add_v a_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o in_o these_o word_n because_o it_o do_v establish_v their_o faith_n of_o salvation_n and_o fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n towards_o god_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v we_o believe_v our_o church_n or_o m._n mountagu_n sâ—rely_o our_o church_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o credit_n for_o she_o pass_v her_o sentence_n with_o deliberation_n and_o unpartial_o he_o with_o ill_a affection_n it_o confirm_v the_o position_n with_o a_o experiment_a truth_n he_o with_o his_o bare_a word_n such_o a_o dutiful_a child_n be_v worthy_a his_o mother_n blessing_n that_o give_v she_o the_o lie_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n predestination_n be_v reveal_v to_o m._n mountagu_n else_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o so_o wise_a be_v he_o unto_o sobriety_n but_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o never_o come_v so_o near_o unto_o the_o spring_n head_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o indeed_o we_o need_v not_o pretend_v revelation_n to_o oppose_v unto_o he_o we_o only_o say_v show_v we_o divine_a revelation_n for_o your_o predestination_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o till_o then_o we_o reject_v it_o as_o your_o own_o fantasy_n it_o be_v your_o boldness_n to_o meddle_v with_o god_n secret_n or_o to_o devise_v a_o predestination_n opposite_a to_o his_o revelation_n he_o proceed_v with_o these_o word_n i_o profess_v i_o do_v love_n to_o meddle_v in_o nothing_o less_o then_o in_o this_o their_o desperate_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n appeal_v p._n 60._o i_o answer_v he_o must_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o predestination_n must_v not_o be_v dispute_v or_o else_o it_o be_v mere_a gaggle_n if_o he_o do_v thus_o dispute_v then_o have_v we_o a_o worthy_a disputation_n for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o guide_v we_o but_o his_o own_o precedent_n we_o must_v grant_v the_o consequent_a because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o antecedent_n do_v enforce_v it_o and_o good_a reason_n too_o for_o who_o will_v not_o love_v and_o hate_n what_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v he_o say_v our_o predestination_n be_v desperate_a i_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o by_o the_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v he_o give_v his_o mother_n the_o lie_n express_o she_o say_v be_v be_v comfortable_a he_o deny_v it_o with_o a_o scoff_n now_o he_o say_v it_o be_v desperate_a wherein_o he_o check_v she_o also_o for_o our_o predestination_n be_v deliver_v in_o her_o word_n and_o conceive_v according_a to_o her_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n as_o may_v appear_v no_o 5._o and_o 6._o he_o scoff_n at_o they_o that_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v comfortable_a belike_o then_o to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o whether_o of_o these_o bee_n in_o better_a case_n who_o judgement_n may_v we_o follow_v our_o church_n or_o he_o to_o appeal_v to_o himself_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o equal_a popular_a position_n do_v often_o err_v private_a spirit_n be_v of_o weak_a assurance_n appeal_v p._n 8._o well_o then_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o point_n unto_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v appeal_v for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o doubt_n with_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 9_o agree_v no_o better_a match_n no_o fit_a judge_n let_v the_o 17._o article_n speak_v it_o say_v unto_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o their_o flesh_n mortify_v and_o their_o mind_n draw_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v comfortable_a but_o unto_o person_n that_o be_v curious_a carnal_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n predestination_n be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o by_o it_o the_o devil_n do_v thrust_v they_o either_o into_o desperation_n or_o unclean_a live_n by_o which_o sentence_n i_o hope_v the_o matter_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o inference_n be_v plain_a and_o necessary_a unto_o the_o holy_a predestination_n be_v comfortable_a if_o predestination_n be_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n unto_o thou_o than_o be_v thou_o carnal_a and_o without_o grace_n mr._n mountagu_n be_v able_a to_o apply_v special_o what_o our_o church_n have_v decree_v universal_o therefore_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o bare_a relation_n of_o our_o church_n judgement_n he_o write_v further_a thus_o our_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n have_v not_o determine_v special_o appeal_v page_n 59_o of_o when_o how_o wherefore_o or_o who_o gag_n page_n 179._o i_o answer_v this_o sentence_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n or_o nothing_o that_o the_o former_a do_v viz._n to_o dissuade_v from_o all_o search_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o predestination_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o care_n what_o he_o say_v he_o may_v sort_v well_o with_o mr._n mountagu_n there_o be_v no_o untruth_n so_o apparent_a but_o some_o man_n dare_v adventure_v to_o avouch_v it_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o falsehood_n to_o be_v find_v more_o apparent_a than_o this_o sentence_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o show_v it_o our_o
roll_v ramble_a i_o may_v add_v ruffle_a scuffle_a schamble_a muffling_n buffling_n brangle_v shift_a trick_v shamble_a and_o many_o more_o than_o these_o if_o i_o have_v mr._n mountagu_n his_o eloquence_n and_o i_o may_v put_v they_o all_o as_o title_n to_o the_o disputation_n forego_v in_o this_o point_n and_o yet_o shall_v i_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o his_o disputation_n therefore_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v judge_v as_o he_o find_v s_o and_o supply_v what_o i_o want_v he_o will_v speak_v but_o once_o more_o and_o that_o shall_v drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n thus_o he_o say_v without_o final_a persevere_v in_o obedience_n they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n elect_v these_o be_v the_o appoint_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o salvation_n appeal_v page_n 74._o this_o reason_n must_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o final_a persevere_v in_o obedience_n be_v the_o appoint_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n then_o final_a persevere_v in_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o thing_n without_o which_o no_o man_n be_v of_o god_n elect_v but_o final_a persevere_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o appoint_a instrument_n all_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n i_o answer_v by_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n mr._n mountagu_n must_v mean_v at_o least_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o his_o sentence_n in_o plain_a english_a be_v thus_o much_o final_a obedience_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o sentence_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v propound_v as_o wage_n unto_o such_o as_o do_v well_o to_o the_o end_n sesse_n 6._o cap._n 16._o good_a work_n do_v merit_v eternal_a life_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n be_v urge_v and_o defend_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lusti_fw-la lib._n 5._o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v to_o the_o full_a hereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v against_o mr._n mountagu_n in_o his_o own_o word_n write_v in_o another_o case_n which_o follow_v the_o ape_n discover_v himself_o by_o crack_v of_o nut_n appeal_v p._n 308._o so_o do_v this_o man_n who_o what_o and_o what_o side_n he_o be_v of_o a_o tridentine_n in_o faction_n and_o engrayn_v in_o affection_n that_o way_n howsoever_o pretend_v conformity_n by_o subscription_n ibid._n but_o it_o may_v be_v mr._n mountagu_n will_v say_v he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v thus_o much_o i_o answer_v his_o own_o word_n will_v then_o refute_v he_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v if_o a_o man_n continue_v constant_a in_o the_o course_n of_o good_a work_n he_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n causal_o in_o bellarmine_n judgement_n as_o procure_v by_o they_o appeal_v page_n 210._o to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o assumption_n be_v deny_v by_o our_o church_n which_o say_v by_o our_o deed_n we_o can_v merit_v heaven_n nor_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o win_v heaven_n homily_n of_o almsdeed_n second_o part_n page_z 326._o 327._o &_o 329._o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o then_o a_o man_n be_v a_o merchant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o deface_v and_o obscure_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n now_o our_o church_n have_v overthrow_v his_o assumption_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o speak_v further_o thereunto_o but_o yet_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o truth_n teach_v by_o our_o church_n may_v full_o appear_v you_o shall_v hear_v himself_o deny_v this_o his_o own_o assumption_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v bellarmine_n say_v heaven_n be_v of_o work_n causal_o wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o he_o appeal_v page_n 210._o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a not_o for_o work_n or_o of_o work_n appeal_v page_n 208._o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v he_o do_v then_o contradict_v himself_o i_o answer_v that_o salu_v not_o the_o wound_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o assumption_n the_o voice_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o own_o mouth_n against_o himself_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o many_o witness_n this_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v naught_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o force_n to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n yet_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o foresay_a argument_n at_o the_o best_a and_o among_o his_o best_a friend_n be_v not_o worthy_a answer_v it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o dry_a bone_n of_o a_o hackney_n ride_v to_o death_n many_o year_n past_a i_o find_v it_o propound_v and_o answer_v by_o bellarmine_n the_o great_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o quintum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o suarez_n opusc_n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o n_o o_o 22._o etc._n etc._n by_o aluarez_n de_fw-fr auxilijs_fw-la disp_n 37._o n_o o_o 3._o tertio_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n n_o o_o 21._o ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o feeble_a and_o false_a a_o man_n may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o event_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o final_a persevere_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v decree_v thereunto_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o final_a perseverance_n foresee_v i_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o say_a author_n thus_o in_o predestination_n there_o be_v god_n will_n of_o intention_n execution_n this_o distinction_n i_o find_v in_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o respondeo_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o suarez_n opusc_n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o n_o o_o 4._o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o n_o o_o 7._o and_o in_o aluarez_n de_fw-fr auxilijs_fw-la disput_fw-la 37._o n_o o_o 19_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o distinction_n the_o author_n allege_v do_v bring_v proof_n enough_o for_o it_o and_o chief_o suarez_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v &_o in_o his_o opusc_n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o n_o o_o 4._o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n suppose_v then_o that_o the_o distinction_n be_v without_o question_n i_o answer_v god_n action_n of_o execution_n wrought_v in_o time_n do_v indeed_o represent_v god_n eternal_a will_n of_o execution_n for_o the_o will_n of_o execution_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o disposition_n of_o execution_n or_o the_o execution_n itself_o preconceive_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n allege_v do_v true_o speak_v in_o this_o sense_n mr._n mountagu_n say_v true_o so_o save_v be_v so_o ordain_v by_o god_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v because_o god_n have_v say_v so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v gag_n page_n 177._o the_o one_o be_v original_a of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o be_v evidence_n of_o the_o other_o appeal_v page_n 61._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o predestination_n as_o it_o contain_v god_n will_n of_o execution_n but_o of_o intention_n the_o act_n of_o god_n do_v in_o time_n do_v not_o represent_v god_n eternal_a will_n of_o intention_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o decree_n appoint_v that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o will_n of_o intention_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o mean_n shall_v produce_v the_o effect_n and_o how_o the_o effect_n shall_v flow_v from_o the_o mean_n it_o assign_v not_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o end_n as_o the_o say_a author_n have_v abundant_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n will_v touch_v man_n salvation_n and_o be_v not_o regulate_v by_o any_o former_a god_n be_v whole_o free_a to_o will_v it_o or_o not_o to_o will_v it_o to_o will_v it_o unto_o this_o man_n or_o unto_o another_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n to_o restrain_v this_o liberty_n and_o determine_v the_o divine_a will_n unto_o one_o so_o that_o you_o must_v show_v we_o divine_a revelation_n that_o affirm_v the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o reason_n to_o move_v god_n to_o appoint_v he_o unto_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o a_o inference_n make_v from_o a_o act_n of_o temporal_a execution_n that_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o such_o revelation_n there_o be_v none_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n lead_v god_n to_o predestine_v this_o or_o that_o man_n unto_o glory_n here_o i_o may_v inquire_v of_o m._n mountagu_n whether_o he_o have_v read_v this_o answer_n &_o other_o like_v unto_o it_o or_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o true_a if_o he_o have_v not_o read_v it_o where_o be_v his_o transcendent_a read_n he_o so_o much_o do_v vaunt_v of_o where_o be_v that_o divine_a that_o so_o often_o call_v other_o ignorant_a poor_a and_o scummer_n upon_o the_o surface_n and_o such_o like_a term_n now_o these_o poor_a divine_n these_o simple_a